Jump to content
View in the app

A better way to browse. Learn more.

Soap Opera Network Community

A full-screen app on your home screen with push notifications, badges and more.

To install this app on iOS and iPadOS
  1. Tap the Share icon in Safari
  2. Scroll the menu and tap Add to Home Screen.
  3. Tap Add in the top-right corner.
To install this app on Android
  1. Tap the 3-dot menu (⋮) in the top-right corner of the browser.
  2. Tap Add to Home screen or Install app.
  3. Confirm by tapping Install.
SON Community Back Online
  • Entries

    369
  • Comments

    540
  • Views

    211,461

About this blog

Tumbling Down

Entries in this blog

S3 Episode 72

The drama falls on Sringfield...

Towers.jpg

Towers:

Amanda.jpgDalton.jpgAshlee.jpg

The Spaulding Charity Event is interrupted by drama.

Amanda pulls Dalton away from Ashlee, "I told you to stay away from each other! I know what I am talking about!"

Ashlee stares, "No Amanda you don't! You don't even know your own son! Dalton can't stand you. He is happy with me. I know the real Dalton and I understand him."

Amanda shouts, "No you don't! I know him better than you! I know him better than anyone!"

Amanda grabs Dalton and pulls him into an intense kiss.

Dalton pushes a drunken Amanda off of him.

Amanda turns and looks around the room.

It is dead silent.

Photographers flash their cameras.

All eyes are on her.

Ashlee's jaw drops.

She looks back at Dalton.

He shakes his head, "Amanda what have you done?"

Ashlee stares, "What the hell?"

Ashlee keeps looking at both of them.

Dalton starts walking towards Ashlee, "We need to talk. Can we go outside on the balcony?"

Ashlee backs away, "No what the hell just happened? Why did you just kiss your mother?"

Dalton shakes his head, "No, no, no she kissed me."

Nick.jpgAlex.jpg

Now Alexandra and Nick walk over.

Nick looks around, "We apologize everyone."

Alex shakes her head, "Everybody just enjoy the rest of your time, now please excuse us while we attend to some family affairs."

Alex and Nick walk a drunk Amanda out.

Dalton is with Ashlee.

She stares, "What is going on?"

Dalton looks at her, "I wanted to tell you. I've been trying so hard to explain this."

Ashlee shakes her head, "You're freaking me out!"

He sighs, "Amanda Spaulding is not my mother. We met a long time ago and we were partners in crime and we were lovers. Amanda and I were con artists and that's why I followed her to Springfield."

A shocked Ashlee stares at him.

Company.jpg

Company:

Liz.jpgColin.jpg

Liz is standing outside with Baby Clay in her arms.

Dr. Colin McCabe walks up to her.

She stares, "What are you doing here."

He smiles, "It's good to see you too."

She shakes her head, "No I mean what the hell are you doing here? Why did you come back to Springfield."

Colin nods, "I heard about Remy. And I heard about your son and everything. I wanted to see that you were okay."

Liz shakes her head, "Do I look okay? Not only do I once again not know where my daughter is, but now I lost the love of my life. Clay is all that I have left."

Colin sighs, "I'm so sorry Liz. You deserve so much more out of life. Especially after everything you've gone through."

Liz nods, "I haven't forgotten Colin. You were one of the people who knew that Sarah was alive. And you of all people... you kept it from me! We got so close after you helped me battle cancer. And I really thought you were going to be... I don't know."

He nods, "I know. And I am so sorry that I let you down. But I hope we can work on being friends again."

Liz turns away, "I have my son. I don't have time for friends."

He looks at her, "I know when you're inside you have to be strong for everyone. But it's just me out here. You don't have to pretend like you're okay when you're not."

Liz's eyes fill with tears.

Colin walks towards her.

A crying Liz hugs him.

Docks.jpg

Docks:

Shayn.jpgAva.jpg

Shayne is digging through the boat.

He sees Ava's face looking back at him.

His heart races.

His eyes fill with tears.

He cries, "Ava!"

He ungags Ava.

She is sobbing.

He pulls her out.

She is crying, "Oh my God! Oh my God!"

He holds her, "Ava! I never thought I was going to see you again! I was so scared!"

Ava cries, "Shayne!!!"

He looks at her, "Oh my God! I was so afraid. Everyone told me to give up, everyone told me there was no hope! But I knew you were alive I could feel it! I knew."

Ava lays her head in his chest and sobs.

He looks at her, "Ava... are you okay?"

She looks at him, "I'm so sorry. I'm so sorry about lying to you! I'm so sorry!"

Shayne looks at her, "I love you."

She cries, "God I love you! I was afraid I'd never get to say that to you again! I thought I'd never see you or my son again!"

Shayne holds her, "You're going to be okay. We're together now and no one is going to take us from each other again.

Shayne grabs his cell phone and dials 911.

Cross.jpg

Cross Creek:

Josh.jpgAnn.jpg

Josh and Annie are standing in Cross Creek.

Josh looks at her, "When you first came back to Springfield... I was so skeptical of you. But you proved yourself. It took a long time but you did it. I let you back into my life. I swore that I would never do that again but I did it."

Annie has tears in her eyes, "I know the feeling. I swore I'd never let you have that power over me again. I wouldn't let you play the games you played with me. And you're doing it again Josh! You're going to go running back to her! Back to that monster Reva Shayne!"

Josh shakes her head, "This has absolutely nothing to do with Reva! This is about you keeping a secret from me again! And you're still doing it Annie! You won't even confess now!"

She cries, "I can't!"

He nods, "I see."

She looks at him, "What are you going to do now?"

He sighs, "I'm going to work Annie."

She nods, "Good. Just go to to work and let me take care of my business. Then when you get home and we've both calmed down we can have a mature conversation about all of this. Maybe over dinner?"

He turns to her, "You don't get it. I'm going to work while you stay here. And while you're here you will be packing..."

She cries, "No!"

He nods, "All of your stuff."

Annie sobs, "No."

He sighs, "I want you out of this home by the time I get home from work. I'm sorry Annie but this is my family's home. And you do not live here anymore. Do you understand me?"

She cries, "You can't leave me Josh! I don't know what I'll do if you leave! I'll fall off the wagon! I'll go back to my old ways!"

He sighs, "Take your threats Annie, and get the hell out. I'm officially done with you and your drama."

Josh walks out the door.

Annie screams, "Well I'm not done with you Josh!"

A frustrated Annie rushes to the kitchen.

Company:

Susan.jpgStephanie.jpg

Susan walks into the bathroom.

Stephanie is laying on the floor.

Susan sees the positive pregnancy tests.

Stephanie cries, "What am I gonna do!?!?!"

Susan looks at her, "Oh my God. Stephanie you're pregnant... with Guillespie's baby?"

Stephanie sobs, "I slept with him before.... before we met him out in the woods. I know I shouldn't have.... I didn't know that we were gonna kill him Susan-"

Susan shushes her and shuts the door.

Susan turns to her, "What are you doing? You can't just shout that stuff, what are you thinking?"

Stephanie cries, "I don't know what to do! I killed the father of my child! I'm having his baby!"

Susan shakes her head, "You don't have to have the baby Stephanie. You have your options."

Stephanie cries, "I don't believe in that! Guillespie didn't rape me! I made the mistake! I let him beat the crap out of me for months and I still slept with him."

Susan stares, "Do you really want to have Guillespie's baby? That bastard tried to kill us both! If you hadn't shot him then who knows what he would have done."

Stephanie cries, "But I did shoot him! We killed him and we buried him in the woods and now.... I'm having his baby!"

Susan takes a deep breath and tries to calm down.

Cedars.jpg

Cedars:

Blake.jpgRoss.jpg

Blake and Ross sit together in the waiting room.

Blake sighs, "I wish she had let one of us go into the waiting room with her. At least you."

Ross turns to her, "Are you kidding? You of all people should be in there. You're her mother."

Blake looks at him, "I'm sure she'd rather have you in there. She despises me right now."

Ross sighs, "No. She's got a lot going on right now. She's going through more than any teenage girl should be going through."

Blake rest her head on Ross's shoulder.

Rafe.jpg

Rafe walks over.

The two of them look at him.

Ross is confused, "What are you doing? I thought you were going to be in there with Clarissa. She needs somebody."

Rafe shakes his head, "She asked me. But I didn't think it was right for me to be in there. She needs someone who knows what's going on."

Blake sighs, "Rafe she needs someone."

Rafe nods, "She has someone. We got someone here just in time."

Inside of Clarissa's delivery room.

Clarissa.jpgHolly.jpg

Clarissa lies in her bed.

Her grandmother Holly is at her side.

The doctor looks at her, "Okay you're about ready to push Clarissa. Are you ready?"

Clarissa cries, "No! I'm not ready! I can't do this! I'm 18! I can't be a mom yet."

Holly looks at her, "No one is ready to be a Mom until they are one."

Clarissa looks up at her, "I don't know..."

Holly nods, "I'm sorry honey but the truth is you don't have a choice. You need to put your baby first right here and right now."

Clarissa looks at her, "I love you Grandma."

Holly kisses her head, "I love you too."

Holly takes Clarissa's hand.

Clarissa begins to push.

PART TWO:

Company:

Liz sits with Colin in front of the diner.

He looks at her, "Your son is beautiful."

She nods, "Yeah he looks just like Remy. Sarah looks like Jonathan. Neither of them look like me."

Colin nods, "So I take it that you have seen Sarah since I was last in Springfield."

She sighs, "Yeah. Right after you left Jonathan brought Sarah to me and we were together again."

Colin sighs, "What happened?"

Liz nods, "His crazy wife Aubrey. She was a psychopath. She faked a pregnancy, took Marina Cooper's baby, shot me, kidnapped Sarah, and then she fled town and threatened to come back for Sarah."

Colin stares, "Oh my God."

Liz nods, "Plus my Granddad was going after her again. Jonathan had to take Sarah and run. I wanted to go with them but I was in the hospital and I didn't even know if I would make it. Remy helped me though and.... I fell in love with him."

Colin puts his arm around her.

Liz wipes her tears, "Today is Remy's birthday. We are having a party for him inside."

Colin sighs, "Would you mind if I went in? I know a few of the people inside there anyway."

Liz looks at him, "Sure."

Colin and Liz get off the bench.

She looks at him, "How long are you in Springfield?"

He sighs, "As long as you need me."

The two walk into the diner.

Towers:

Nick is working on entertaining the guests.

Alexandra is on the balcony with Amanda.

Amanda is holding her head.

Alexandra looks at her, "That was by far the most disgusting thing I have ever seen."

Amanda sighs, "Relax! Dalton is not my real son-"

Alex shouts, "You think I don't know that? I knew all along! I'm not a fool Amanda."

Amanda stares.

Alex looks at her, "You have embarrassed this family for the last time!"

Inside the party.

Dalton is with Ashlee.

He sighs, "I thought I would just be in Springfield for a little while. I'd get my money and go. But I met you and... I fell for you Ashlee. You changed me."

Ashlee stares, "Have you slept with Amanda since you've been in Springfield? Have you?"

Dalton looks down, "Yes."

Ashlee cries, "When was the last time?"

Dalton sighs, "A few weeks ago."

Ashlee scoffs, "Oh my God! I'm so stupid! I'm as stupid as everyone thinks I am! You bastard."

He sighs, "I'm sorry."

She cries, "You're sick."

Ashlee goes to walk away.

He takes her arm.

She shouts, "Don't touch me!"

The whole crowd turns to them.

Dalton tries to talk to her.

She pulls away, "Don't touch me!"

He holds her arm.

She rips away, "Don't you ever touch me again! No!"

Ashlee slaps Dalton across the face.

She turns and heads for the elevator.

His eyes fill with tears.

Ashlee gets into the elevator.

She turns to see Dalton crying and the entire party staring just as the elevator doors close.

Company:

Stephanie sits on the floor in tears.

Susan sits down across from her.

Stephanie looks around, "I can't believe I let this happen to me. My life use to be so simple."

Susan nods, "My life as usually crazy. But once I got off drugs and got away from Guillespie it calmed down. I got my degree. I got a good job at Lewis Enterprises with my family. I actually had things figured out and people didn't think of me as a criminal anymore."

Stephanie nods, "I was a good girl. Now when people see me they think of the desperate crazy chick. I wasn't always like this Susan. I used to be pretty strong and independent."

Susan sighs, "Me too."

Stephanie sighs, "I don't know what to do now."

Susan looks at her, "You can still be strong and independent. We both can be strong and independent. We took down Guillespie. We got rid of that bastard once and for all. We were sworn enemies but we worked together to take him down."

Stephanie cries, "I don't know."

Susan moves over to her, "I'm going to help you for a couple of weeks. We'll talk to your parents and maybe they can let you move back in with them."

Stephanie sighs, "We keep saying this you know. We'll battle over Sam. We'll team up to take down Guillespie. We'll team up to bury his body... and now this."

Susan nods, "And we always shake on it."

Susan reaches out her hand.

Stephanie takes it.

The two shake hands.

Docks:

Shayne sits on the docks with Ava.

He holds her close.

Ava rest her head on him.

He kisses her head, "I love you so much Ava. We're going to make things right between us."

She sighs, "I'm so tired Shayne."

He nods, "It's okay."

She closes her eyes.

He nods, "I love you Ava and I'm not going to let anything keep us a part from each other ever again."

He holds her very close.

Shayne looks under the blanket.

He notices how much weight Ava has lost.

She's very pale.

He then sees blood stains on her shirt.

He pulls up her shirt.

A very poorly bandaged wound is revealed.

Shayne stares in shock.

He notices Ava has horrible bruises and blood all over her.

He sighs, "Ava what happened?"

She doesn't respond.

Shayne notices she's very limp in his arms.

He looks at her, "Ava? Ava?"

An ambulance and cop cars pull up.

He shouts, "Help! Oh my God! Help somebody!"

The EMT's rush over.

Cross Creek:

Annie comes out of the kitchen.

She is holding a bottle of vodka in her hand.

She is pacing.

Annie cries, "You said you loved me! And like a fool I believed you! I believed you again!"

Annie looks at the bottle.

She doesn't know what to do.

She turns and sees the picture of Josh and Reva with the family.

Annie nods, "She was always there."

She looks at Reva's smiling face.

Annie raises the bottle, "God forgive me."

She puts the bottle up to her lips.

Slowly she pours it in her mouth.

Annie takes her first drink of alcohol in over a decade.

She is sobbing as she drinks.

An emotional Annie takes the bottle and throws it.

The bottle goes flying across the room and smashes into the mantle.

The glass shatters.

Annie screams.

Vodka drips down over Reva and Josh's carving.

She falls to her knees sobbing.

She pulls at her hair.

Annie curls up into a ball on the floor.

Cedars:

Belinda.png

Belinda gets off the elevator.

She walks over to the waiting room.

Ross and Blake are hugging.

Rafe is smiling.

Belinda looks at them, "Is everything okay?"

Rafe nods, "The delivery went great. Clarissa is resting with the baby right now. We're getting ready to go see her."

A delivery man walks over, "I have flowers for Clarissa Marler and Baby."

Blake gets them and walks back over, "Who ordered flowers for Clarissa?"

Everyone looks at each other.

Belinda is confused, "I don't think anyone else knew."

Ross sighs, "Maybe one of the boys did."

The doctor walks out, "She's ready."

Everyone goes in.

Holly is sitting by Clarissa's bed.

Clarissa hold a little baby wrapped up in a blue blanket.

Blake starts crying, "Oh."

Ross has tears in his eyes, "Oh my."

Belinda smiles, "Congrats."

Rafe walks over, "I told you didn't I?"

Clarissa smiles, "I would like everyone to say hello to this little guy. This is Adam Raphael Marler."

Everyone stares at the new little boy.

A new life has begun in Springfield.

PREVIEWS:

First day of school at Springfield High!

Alexandra informs Amanda

Roxie comforts Ashlee

Ava's in Cedars

Marah goes to Annie for help

Eden pushes Maureen

Fall Preview

Don't miss a moment of Episode 71 which serves as the finale of the summer drama.

Followed by the concluding Episode 72 which will lead Springfield into the fall.

And brace yourself for the FTL Movie coming this fall!

movie-2.jpg

Birth

Pregnancy

Redemption

Engagement

Seduction

Infidelity

Betrayal

Breakup

Secrets

Lies

Infertility

Illness

Addiction

Scandal

Framing

Rivalry

Wrath

Rage

Violence

Assault

Crime

Arrest

Explosion

Will all fall on Springfield...

Don't miss a moment of Springfield this fall...

Only on Finding the Light!!!

Welcome to Springfield

S3 Episode 71

All of the summer drama explodes...

Towers.jpg

Towers:

Rafe.jpgClarissa.jpgNatalia.jpg

Rafe, Clarissa and Natalia walk into the room Rafe has given Clarissa.

Natalia looks at her, "Thank you for having brunch with us. It was a really nice treat."

Clarissa smiles, "Thank you for having me. Rafe has done so much for me and I'm grateful that you raised someone as incredible as him. I'm glad I got to meet you."

Rafe laughs, "Enough of that."

Natalia grins, "You have a good girl here Rafe."

Rafe and Clarissa awkwardly look at each other.

Natalia looks at Rafe, "Well I am going to stop by the church one more time before I go to the sentencing. Don't be late please, because Alan really needs us there."

Rafe nods, "I know. I'm not going to miss it."

Natalia kisses him on the cheek, "I love you."

He looks at her, "You too Mom."

She waves at Clarissa, "Have a good day."

Natalia leaves.

Clarissa rubs her stomach, "I think I ate way to much. My stomach is bugging me."

Rafe looks at her, "Well soon you'll be eating for just you."

Clarissa looks at him, "Was that awkward earlier? When your Mom sort of acted like we were..."

He laughs, "Dating?"

She nods, "Yeah. I mean I know you just want to be friends. And I'm okay with that you know?"

Rafe nods, "I'm okay that you only want to be friends."

Clarissa looks in his eyes, "I never said that."

Rafe and Clarissa lean close.

The two kiss.

They pull away.

Rafe looks at her, "You're wet."

Clarissa's jaw drops, "What did you say to me?"

He looks down, "You're dress."

Clarissa looks down

Her dress is leaking.

She gasps, "Oh my God! Rafe! My water broke!"

He stares at her.

Her eyes go wide, "No, I'm not ready for this! I'm about to have the baby! I'm going to have this baby!"

Cross.jpg

Cross Creek:

Annie.jpg

Everyone at the house has already left for work.

Annie is dressed for work.

But she knows she has to make one stop first.

She is running low on time.

She is digging all over for her purse.

Annie has forgotten where she left it last night.

She goes running down the steps into the living room.

Josh.jpg

She is surprised to see Josh standing there.

He turns to her.

She sighs, "Josh. What are you still doing here? Did you forget something or what?"

He shakes his head, "No. You did."

To Annie's horror Josh holds up her purse.

He nods, "I tripped over this earlier. And to my surprise money came flying out. I didn't know what to think. I brought it with me to work to check the safe at the office."

Annie stares at him.

He looks at her, "Anything you want to tell me?"

She shakes her head, "I'm really confused right now. I only had less than a hundred in cash. I don't-"

Josh gets angry, "Stop it! Would you just stop it!"

She stares, "What do you want me to say?"

He scoffs, "You stole from the company? Annie you stole from our family! I trusted you with our money, my business, our security, and I trusted you with my heart."

She looks past him at the clock.

Her heart starts racing, "I needed that money. I still do."

He looks at her, "What for? Because I really think if you told me I could help you."

She shakes her head, "No. Just trust me."

He shouts, "Are you kidding? I am losing all trust in you! The only way to change my mind is to confess everything right now."

She takes a deep breath, "Or what?"

He scoffs, "Or it's over Annie. Everything."

Annie's nightmare is coming true.

Towers:

Alex.jpgNick.jpg

The charity benefit being thrown by the Spauldings is taking place.

Alexandra is taking photos with Nick.

Nick looks at her, "So far this is going quite well. You've really thrown this together perfectly."

She grins, "Don't I always? Now if only we can keep Amanda away from the open bar for more than five minutes."

Alexandra and Nick work the room.

Over by the elevator.

David.jpgVicky.jpg

Detective David Grant steps into the room.

Vicky walks over to him, "David? Hi I didn't know that you were attending this."

He nods, "Yeah. I'm not big on Spaulding events but I am big on good causes so..."

Vicky sighs, "I know this must be tough. Remy was your partner and I know it's his birthday."

David nods, "Yeah I'm going over to Company later. They're having a party for him. Family and friends."

Vicky grins, "That sounds nice."

David and Vicky smile at each other.

Amanda.jpg

Quickly they notice a drunken Amanda strut past them.

She looks across the room.

Dalton.jpgAshlee.jpg

Dalton is standing with Ashlee.

Ashlee looks beautiful.

She smiles at him, "Thank you for inviting me. I feel like... I don't know. I feel like I'm your girlfriend or something."

Dalton grins, "I think at this point you are."

She looks at him, "Really?"

He nods, "Yeah. I really care about you Ashlee. I want to be completely honest and open with you."

Ashlee looks at him, "Good. Because I really think I'm falling for you pretty hard."

The two kiss.

A furious Amanda goes to get another drink at the bar.

Lewis.jpg

Lewis Enterprises:

Susan.jpgShayne.jpg

Susan is putting away some files.

Shayne walks up to her, "Hey."

She turns to him, "Hey Uncle Shayne. Are you okay? You're looking kind of ill right now."

He nods, "I'm fine. I just haven't gotten a lot of sleep you know? I feel like I'm going a little nuts sometimes."

Susan nods, "That's understandable. I know the family is worried about you but I think it's pretty amazing. I mean you love Ava a lot and you haven't given up hope."

Shayne smiles, "Thanks. I'm glad someone sees it that way."

Susan looks at him, "Yeah. Hey are you going to Company later? They are having a birthday party for Remy."

Shayne sighs, "Wow that is today isn't it? Uh... I'll try to make it if I can. I hope I can."

Susan pats him on the back, "It's going to be okay."

Susan gets a text message.

The message is from Stephanie: PLEASE COME NOW!

Susan puts her phone away, "I'm going a little earlier. I'll see you there okay?"

Shayne nods.

Susan leaves.

Shayne goes walking down the hall.

His phone goes off.

He doesn't recognize the number.

He answers, "Hello.... who is this..... what? hello?"

The phone hangs up.

Shayne's face goes pale.

He quickly turns and runs to catch the elevator.

But the doors close on him.

He makes a dash for the stairs.

Company.jpg

Company:

Stephanie.jpg

Stephanie is walking into the diner.

She is carrying a small sack.

There is a party going on for Remy's birthday.

Matt.jpg

Matt stops her, "Hey are you okay?"

She is obviously upset, "I'm fine."

He looks at her, "I know Remy was your ex boyfriend. So this must be a tough day for you."

Stephanie sighs, "Yeah... I need to go."

Stephanie walks past him and goes upstairs to her room.

Over in the party area.

The room is decorated in Superman party theme.

Felicia sits with Clayton.

Mel.jpg

Mel walks over with the cake, "Remy's favorite. Red Velvet."

Felicia smiles, "He never got tired of this."

Clayton laughs, "Every year. We always tried to make other suggestions but he reminded us it was his birthday and his tradition."

Matt walks over, "Is everything going well? I gotta say I'm liking this Superman theme."

Mel laughs, "When Remy was a kid he wanted Superman as his theme for like 8 of his birthday parties."

Felicia nods, "That reminds me, let's get the photo albums out. You all have to see the similarities between Baby Clay and Baby Remy. It is amazing how much they look alike."

Across the room.

Liz.jpg

Liz is holding Baby Clay.

She looks at him, "We're going to get through today. Just like we get through everyday. Just like we will get through everyday."

Liz holds her son close.

Cedars.jpg

Cedars:

Clarissa is being pushed in a wheel chair.

Rafe is running behind.

Clarissa turns, "What are you still doing here?"

Rafe sighs, "You're about to have a baby remember? That's kind of a big deal you know Kid?"

She sighs, "You can't call me Kid anymore. I'm about to have a baby. I'm going to have a kid."

He laughs.

She looks back at him, "No. You're Grandfather is about to be sentenced. You promised your mother that you would be there."

He nods, "Some things are more important. My mother will understand."

She sighs, "I don't know Rafe..."

He looks at her, "Did you tell your family?"

She nods, "I texted Kevin and Jason. Jason is trying to make it and I think Kevin's phone died. Belinda is supposed to be on her way with RJ."

Quickly the doors open.

Ross.jpgBlake.jpg

Ross and Blake come rushing in.

Blake looks at her, "Oh my God! I can't believe it's finally time. The baby is coming!"

Clarissa is surprised to see them, "How did you even know I was in labor? I didn't call you."

Ross grins, "Jason called us."

Clarissa sighs, "Well... he shouldn't have."

Blake and Ross stare at her.

Clarissa scoffs, "No you don't get to do this. This is not about you. This is about me and my baby. I told you I didn't want you to be a part of it and I meant it."

Blake and Ross look at each other.

PART TWO:

Cross Creek:

Annie is in the living room with Josh.

She looks at the clock.

It's far too late now.

Her heart is racing.

Josh looks at her, "What are you thinking about?"

She turns to him, "Us. I love you Josh. I know you love me too. We have been through so much together. We fought against everyone who said we were fools for trying to make this work again-"

Josh shakes his head, "No they said I was a fool. A fool for trusting you after the hell you put me through. But maybe they were right. Maybe I was a fool."

She sighs, "No you're not. You love me."

He turns away.

She has tears in her eyes, "You can't do this to me again."

He looks at her, "Excuse me?"

Annie shakes her head, "You can't find some reason to dump me again just so you can go running back to her!"

He scoffs, "Oh my God! You can't be serious. Are you serious?"

She nods, "I am dead serious. This is all about her isn't it? She will always have this power over you?"

He shakes his head, "This is about you."

She scoffs, "So what? You love her more than me? Maybe. But I know that I love you more than she does!"

Josh shouts, "For the love of God! This is not about Reva!"

Annie gets furious, "Yes it is about Reva! Everything is all about that disgusting trash Reva Shayne!"

Josh is horrified to see the Annie he used to know.

Annie's face is red.

He shakes his head, "I can't do this. Oh my God! I cannot do this again. Not again."

She looks at him, "No you can't. You can't hurt me again Josh. I won't let you hurt me again."

A very unhinged Annie stares at Josh.

Courthouse.jpg

Courthouse:

Natalia looks around.

Not one Spaulding is present.

She tries to call Rafe again.

She notices her message she has recieved from him.

It explains that Clarissa went into labor.

Natalia fears the look on Alan's face when he sees no one is there besides her.

She knows it will be heartbreaking.

Alan.jpg

Alan is being brought out.

He looks upset until he sees her.

Alan shines a warm smile at Natalia.

A tearful Natalia smiles back.

Alan is brought close to her.

He looks at her, "They don't let you say goodbye. Trust me I know. So I'm going to do it now."

She cries, "No..."

He nods, "I will never understand why Remy Boudreau died and I lived or why God gave me his heart. But I do understand that you made me believe in God when I didn't think it was possible. Natalia you are the light of my life and the love of my life."

She cries, "You are the love of my life Alan. And I'm will wait a million years for you. I promise."

He smiles, "I believe you."

Alan is brought before the judge.

Natalia tries to pull herself together.

She prepares as Alan pleas guilty.

Company:

The party for Remy continues.

For the first time in a long time everyone seems happy.

People are laughing and sharing stories about Remy.

Liz has to walk outside of the party with Baby Clay.

She takes a deep breath.

Liz looks at her son, "I'm sorry. I'm sure you'd be good to hear stories about Daddy. But Mommy can't handle it. I don't want to bring everyone down. I wish I was as strong as everyone else."

A familiar voice approaches, "Are you kidding? You're one of the strongest human beings I've ever known."

Liz's jaw drops, "Colin?"

Liz turns.

Colin.jpg

Dr. Colin McCabe stands before her.

On the other side of the building.

Susan is going up the outside stairs to the boarding house.

She walks down the hall.

Susan hears crying.

She approaches the bathroom.

She knocks, "Stephanie? Are you in there?"

Stephanie continues crying.

Susan slowly opens the door.

Stephanie is crying on the floor.

Susan stares.

Then she looks at the sink.

A positive pregnancy test sits face up.

Susan's jaw drops.

She looks back at Stephanie.

Stephanie sobs, "Oh my God!!! What am I gonna do?!?!"

Susan realizes Stephanie is pregnant with Guillespie's baby.

Docks.jpg

Docks:

Shayne parks his car.

He jumps out.

The caller told him that his key to find Ava was here.

But he was warned if he called the police that the deal was off.

Shayne is running up and down the docks.

He hollers, "Ava!!!"

Shayne notices some large bags.

He runs over and begins opening all of them.

All filled with junk.

Shayne is completely frustrated.

He looks out at the lake.

He screams at the top of lungs, "Ava!!!"

He looks around.

Shayne takes a deep breath.

He screams again, "AVA!!!!!!! AVA!!!!!"

He then hears muffled cries coming from the end of the dock.

He goes running.

Shayne sees a small boat sitting in the water unattended.

It is filled with blankets.

He jumps down.

Shayne begins pulling the blankets out.

After the second one he sees the face, Ava's face.

Shayne burst into tears, "Ava!"

Ava.jpg

Cedars:

Blake and Ross stand in front of Rafe and Clarissa.

Rafe looks at her, "Clarissa I know you're going through a lot at the moment. So you really need to think about your decision."

She nods, "I have. I thought this out a long time ago. They don't deserve this."

Ross sighs, "Please be reasonable Clarissa."

She shakes her head, "No! You haven't been there for me when I needed you! You don't get to ditch me and then show up when it benefits you!"

Blake looks at her, "We have been trying to help you through this entire pregnancy."

Clarissa nods, "But where were you when I had unprotected sex with Micky? Or when I got the idea that I needed to sleep with a guy to keep him around because I didn't want to be abandoned by yet another person in my life? You let me down."

Blake has tears in her eyes, "I know Honey and I am so sorry. But I promise you, if you cut us off now you will regret it later. Take it from probably one of the worst daughters of all time."

Ross sighs, "At least let your mother come in the delivery room."

Rafe looks at her, "You do need to have on person in there with you. Don't you think it should be your Mom?"

Clarissa shakes her head, "No. Rafe has been there for me more than either of you."

Ross is confused, "What are you saying Clarissa?"

She looks at Rafe, "Would you want to be there with me?"

Rafe stares at her.

Towers:

Alexandra looks around at the party.

Nick and Vicky walk over.

Nick grins, "So far everyone is behaving. No big scenes or crazy outbursts. Congratulations."

Vicky nods, "Yeah Aunt Alex I think we may have made Springfield history with this one.

Alex shakes her head, "I don't think so Dear. I'm sorry to say this but I feel like there is one more summer surprise waiting to explode. And this is the perfect place for that."

Across the room.

Ashlee is standing with Dalton.

He looks at her, "I am so happy that you're here with me."

She smiles, "I'm happy you're staying in Springfield."

He nods, "I'm staying in Springfield because of you Ashlee. Nothing else is keeping me here."

Ashlee is confused, "What about Amanda?"

Dalton shakes his head, "Amanda is nothing."

Ashlee sighs, "She's your mother."

He sighs, "Nothing."

Amanda is listening in on them.

Dalton slowly kisses Ashlee.

Amanda runs over, "That is it!"

She pulls them a part.

Amanda drags Dalton away, "I told you to stay away from each other! I know what I am talking about!"

Ashlee stares, "No Amanda you don't! You don't even know your own son! Dalton can't stand you. He is happy with me. I know the real Dalton and I understand him."

Amanda shouts, "No you don't! I know him better than you! I know him better than anyone!"

Amanda grabs Dalton and plants a giant and intense kiss right on his lips.

The two are out of breath when Dalton finally gets her off of him.

Amanda looks around.

The entire party stares in shock and disgust.

An intoxicated Amanda realizes what she has done.

A completely shocked Ashlee stares.

Courthouse:

Kevin stands outside of the courthouse.

He looks into the camera.

He reports, "I'm Kevin Marler filling in and reporting live from the sentencing of Alan Spaulding. It was believed that Mr. Spaulding would be given a lighter sentencing due to confessing guilty and showing huge remorse. However we have just been notified that Spaulding was sentenced to life in prison with no chance of parole."

A sobbing Natalia walks out of the building.

Reporters swarm her.

One report shouts, "Is this really the end of Alan Spaulding?"

PREVIEWS:

The drama concludes!

Clarissa gives birth

Annie goes off the deep end

Shayne and Ava are reunited

Susan comforts Stephanie

Liz confides in Colin

Dalton confesses to Ashlee

S3 Episode 70

People get themselves into the worst situations in Springfield...

Cedars.jpg

Cedars:

Lillian.jpgBeth.jpg

Lillian sits on the hospital bed with Beth.

Beth has her hands on Lillian's face.

Lillian stares into her eyes, "Beth?"

Beth nods.

Lillian's eyes widen, "Oh Beth. Is it really you? Tell me that it's really you Baby."

Beth nods.

Lillian holds her, "Oh Beth! Oh my God! I was so afraid we had lost you for good this time."

Beth cries in her mother's arms.

Lillian looks at her, "You can never let Lorelei take over ever again? Do you understand me?"

Beth nods.

Lillian wipes her own tears, "Your children have been worried sick. I'm going to get Ed and then I'm calling the family. Everyone is going to be thrilled that you're back."

Lillian kisses Beth's forehead before she walks out.

Ed.jpg

Ed is walking in.

Lillian stops him on his way in, "It's Beth! Beth's back."

A confused Ed looks at her, "What?"

Lillian smiles, "Go in there."

Ed walks into Beth's room.

Lillian has a big smile on her face.

She walks over to the phone.

Phillip.jpg

Just then, Phillip is getting off the elevator.

Lillian rushes to him, "Oh thank God you're here! I have the most wonderful news. Beth is back!"

Phillip stares, "What?"

Lillian nods, "Lorelei is gone and Beth is back! We got her back Phillip!"

A very calm and confused Phillip stares, "I'm sorry Lillian but how can you be sure?"

Lillian stares at Phillip.

Cememtary.jpg

Cemetery:

Blake.jpg

Blake is walking through the dark cemetery.

She has flowers in her hand.

She stops at Remy's spot.

She lays the flowers down.

Blake shakes her head, "Remy Boudreau. I can't believe it has been about 3 months. And tomorrow... your first birthday that you won't be able to celebrate. Ironically on the same day of Alan's sentencing for Tammy Winslow's murder."

A cold wind blows through.

Blake has her arms crossed.

She slowly sits down.

Blake stares and she gets emotional, "I will never forgive myself for what happened to you Remy. You saved me. You picked me up when I thought I had nothing left. I never expected to fall in love with you. And I honestly miss you everyday. When I think of the men who I love most I think of Roger, Ross.... and you Remy."

Blake blows him a kiss.

Suddenly the sound of footsteps come from behind her.

Liz.jpg

Blake turns and is shocked to see Liz walking towards her.

Blake sighs, "Hi."

Liz nods, "Hello Blake."

Blake looks at her, "I can leave now if you want some time alone with Remy. I don't want to get in the way."

Liz sits by Blake, "You know Blake. Sometimes I forget about the bond you had with Remy. He really did care about you. But Remy was the love of my life, the father of my son, and now he's gone."

Blake cries, "I am so sorry Lizzie."

Liz shakes her head, "Don't. Just be grateful that Ross came back to you. Because Remy is never coming back. You're one of the lucky one's Blake."

Liz looks down at her hand.

She stares at the engagement ring Remy gave her the night before his car accident.

Mansion.jpg

Spaulding Mansion:

Amanda.jpgAlex.jpg

Nick.jpgVicky.jpg

In the study.

Amanda, Alexandra, Nick and Vicky all are having a small meeting.

Amanda sighs, "So tomorrow is a big day. Remy Boudreau's birthday. Alan's sentencing. And our big charity benefit at Towers."

Alexandra nods, "Yes. It will be a fine end to the summer if I do say so myself."

Nick looks at them, "I still feel like we're going to get criticized. I mean come on it's obvious this is a publicity stunt. And our excuse for not attending Alan's sentencing."

Vicky sighs, "If we go, then it will appear that we support Alan in his crimes. This may sound heartless but we can't let our company get dragged down by this. The benefit is a good excuse for us not to be there. And because the charity is somewhat related to Remy, we will have those bases covered too. It makes sense."

Alexandra walks around, "This summer has been nothing less than intense. Our family has taken a lot of hits."

Vicky nods, "At least we aren't the only one's suffering from scandals in Springfield."

Alexandra turns, "Phillip and Lillian said they were planning on attending. But due to Lorelei's condition, Liz's condition, and this childish picture scandal, I'm not so sure."

Vicky looks around, "Natalia and Rafe will be at the sentencing. That is enough representation in my opinion. But I expect everyone in the family to be at the benefit."

Amanda looks at everyone, "And there will be no outburst, not crazy scenes, no confrontations. Just a nice calm charity benefit for Springfield. We don't have to have drama 24/7."

As Amanda finishes talking, she sees Dalton's car pulling up to the gates outside.

Bauer.jpg

Bauer Home:

Ashlee.jpg

Ashlee is in the garage apartment.

She has just gotten back from her date with Dalton.

Ashlee is picking out her dress for tomorrow.

There is a knock at her door.

Ashlee is expecting Leah or Hope.

She opens the door.

Roxie.jpg

Roxie is standing outside, "Hey."

Ashlee stares, "Hey Roxie. No offense but do you know what time it is? How did you know I'd be awake?"

Roxie sighs, "I just figured you'd still be up after your date with Dalton and everything."

Ashlee is confused, "Okay I don't remember telling you that I had a date with Dalton."

Roxie nods, "It's a small town Ashlee."

Ashlee looks at her, "Okay. Well what did you want?"

Roxie sighs, "Can I come in?"

Ashlee steps aside, "Sure."

Roxie walks in.

She looks around, "This place looks really nice Ashlee. You've really put your personal touch on it."

Ashlee turns to her, "It's a little late to be making small talk. So can we just get to the point?"

Roxie stares.

Ashlee sighs, "I'm sorry. I'm not trying to be mean but I'm tired and I have stuff going on tomorrow."

Roxie looks at her, "I know. I won't take up much of your time. But I couldn't sleep tonight if I didn't get this off my chest."

Ashlee nods, "Okay."

Roxie looks at her, "I think you're in danger. And I want to help you Ashlee. I really do."

Ashlee is confused, "Danger?"

Roxie looks at her, "You need to end this relationship with Dalton. I have a really bad feeling about Dalton and Amanda."

An annoyed Ashlee rolls her eyes.

Museum.jpg

Museum Apartment:

Coop.jpgRocky.jpg

Jason.jpgKevin.jpg

Coop, Rocky, Jason and Kevin are still hanging around the pool table.

Rocky is laughing, "I've lost track of who's winning."

Coop looks at him, "That's because you're losing."

Kevin walks over, "This game is lasting way too long."

Coop shakes his head, "Don't worry. I'm going to beat your boyfriend in a matter of minutes."

Kevin turns to look at Jason.

He notices that Jason is still looking at Maureen.

Kevin sighs, "Dude."

Jason looks at him, "Sorry."

Kevin sits by him, "We told you, it's a losing battle. You need to move on to bigger and better things."

Jason sighs, "Wish me luck on that."

Across the room.

Maureen.jpgEden.jpg

Maureen is with Eden.

Eden laughs, "Tell me you've told Jason that you dumped Mallet."

Maureen shushes her, "No I haven't but I think you're going to if you don't quiet down."

Eden sighs, "I'm sorry. But you really should hurry."

Maureen nods, "I know. I just need to get him alone."

Eden smiles, "That's where I come in."

Eden walks over to the guys.

Behind Maureen sits Vi who is pretending to text while she listens to their conversation.

Vi.jpg

Lewis.jpg

Lewis Enterprises:

Annie.jpg

A frustrated Annie is pacing in the parking lot.

Boyd wants his money tomorrow.

She gets a text message.

She opens her phone.

The message is from Josh asking where she is.

A frustrated Annie kicks her car.

After a moment she takes a deep breath.

Annie responds to Josh that she is getting ready to leave the office.

Annie quickly rushes back inside.

The guard looks at her as he opens the door, "Did you forget something Ms. Dutton?"

She nods, "Yes I left some very important files up in the office that I need to fetch."

He looks at her, "Do you want me to have someone escort you up there Ms. Dutton?"

She shakes her head, "No thanks."

She heads straight to the elevator.

Once the doors shut she slams her purse into the wall out of frustration.

Annie lets out a small scream.

She has tears in her eyes, "Screw you Boyd."

The doors open on her floor.

Annie walks to the main office.

She unlocks the door and walks in.

No one else is on her floor.

Annie walks to the back wall and stares at the safe.

PART TWO:

Cedars:

Lillian stands outside of Beth's room with Phillip.

She backs away from him, "What are you talking about Phillip? Didn't you hear what I said?"

Phillip nods, "I did. And I'm not trying to sound cold-hearted. But how can you be sure? What did she say to you to make you believe that it's really Beth in there."

Lillian shakes her head, "No her aphasia problems have resurfaced. She isn't able to write and speak. But I looked into her eyes Phillip. I saw my little girl-"

Phillip nods, "It's not the outside. It's the inside. I know it's Beth's body, but if Lorelei is in control then it's not really Beth."

Lillian shakes her head, "But I asked her if she was Beth and she responded and why would she-"

He sighs, "We can't be fooled by Lorelei again. Lillian I'm sorry but I'm not going to get my kids excited if there is a chance that this is all just Lorelei messing with our heads again."

A tearful Lillian stares at him.

Ed walks out of Beth's room.

Lillian turns to him, "What do you know?"

Ed nods, "Not much. We're getting a specialist to look at her and confirm her aphasia problems. She's had a history with being mute before. There is a chance that she can over come it."

Phillip sighs, "Lillian believe's that Beth has conquered Lorelei. Do you have any idea if that's true."

Ed shakes his head, "That's not my area Phillip. And honestly until we get everything else figured out... it'll be a while before she can communicate and tell us."

A very worried Lillian looks at both of them.

Bauer Home:

Ashlee is in the garage apartment with Roxie.

Ashlee looks at her, "Wow now I'm really regretting apologizing to you for being rude."

Roxie sighs, "I know that this is the last thing you want to hear right now but you have to know that I wouldn't be doing this if I wasn't sure about those two."

Ashlee scoffs, "'Sure' you're 'sure'? What proof do you have with any of your theories?"

Roxie sighs, "You need to trust me on this."

Ashlee shakes her head, "You don't know Dalton. He resents his mother. He is nothing like Amanda or the rest of the Spauldings."

Roxie shakes her head, "I feel like there is something that they aren't telling us."

Ashlee nods, "You 'feel'. Feelings are not facts."

Roxie nods, "I know that. I know a liar when I see one. And those two are big liars."

Ashlee shakes her head, "Maybe Amanda but not Dalton. He is honest with me. You can't hold him responsible for Amanda's actions. Trust me, I would hate for people to compare me to you."

Roxie sighs, "I know."

Ashlee walks over and opens the door, "I have to get to bed. I have a charity event to go to tomorrow with Dalton."

Roxie looks at her, "Remember what I said."

Roxie walks out of the apartment.

Ashlee slams the door behind her.

Spaulding Mansion:

Amanda excuses herself from the small meeting.

Alexandra is alone with Nick and Vicky.

Nick looks at his mother, "Amanda seems to be very possessive of her son. Dalton can't walk through the doors without her questioning him about where he's been. It's like he's a kid or something."

Alexandra nods, "Oh Darling trust me, there is a lot more to Amanda and Dalton than they would like us to know."

Vicky looks at Alex, "How do you know?"

Alex smiles, "When you've lived in Springfield as long as I have you can just tell."

Over in Dalton's bedroom.

Dalton.jpg

Dalton is getting undressed for bed.

Amanda walks in while he's in his boxers.

He turns to her, "Rude much?"

She shuts the doors behind her, "Nothing I haven't seen before. So where have you been?"

Dalton scoffs, "On a date with Ashlee."

Amanda laughs, "Wow you are still playing around with that girl? She's not worth crap."

Dalton sighs, "It's not about that. I actually like Ashlee."

Amanda stares, "You didn't actually like me?"

He turns to her, "Our relationship was different."

She walks towards him, "No better? No worse?"

He sighs, "Different."

Amanda puts her hands on his waist.

She tugs on his boxers.

He pulls away, "I need to go to bed."

She laughs, "Come on. It's been a while for both of us. And don't lie to me and say you've already slept with Ashlee."

He shakes his head, "I haven't slept with Ashlee and I'm not going to sleep with you."

Amanda puts her hands on his chest, "I've heard that one before."

She pushes her off, "Get out of my room."

She scoffs, "What's with you?"

He looks at her, "I'm done with your games. After the charity benefit I'm telling Ashlee the truth."

Amanda backs away, "You're pathetic. You are so pathetic."

Amanda storms out of Dalton's room and slams the door.

Cemetery:

Blake and Liz sit by Remy's grave.

Blake looks at her, "How is Clay?"

Liz nods, "Good, he's looking more like Remy everyday."

Blake sighs, "And how are you? I heard some stuff."

Liz nods, "Like how I tried to drive my car into the lake with me and my baby inside? Yeah. Felicia has really helped me a lot and I'd like to think that I'm helping her too."

Blake nods, "Alan is being sentenced for Tammy's murder tomorrow. He's finally going to pay for what he did. I know that was haunting Remy for a long time. He cared deeply about Tammy."

Liz shakes her head, "Sometimes I feel like this was my karma. My jealousy caused Jonathan to lose Tammy. And now I've lost Remy. But... I don't know. I can't think like that because it drives me crazy."

Blake sighs, "You're a good person Liz. And so was Remy. And I'm glad I got to have as much time with him as I did."

Liz just keeps staring at his grave.

Blake looks at her watch, "I think it's time I head home and let you have some time alone. Are you going to make it back to the Boudreau house okay?"

Liz nods, "I'll be fine."

Blake blows another kiss to Remy before she gets up and leaves.

Liz reads Remy's name.

It's still hard to believe he is gone for good.

She takes a deep breath, "I miss you. There are a lot of days where I have no idea how I'm going to get out of bed. But your Mom has been a really big help for me. But it's still hard. You were the love of my life Remy and we never even got to get married..."

Liz begins to cry.

She takes a deep breath, "But I know it's never goodbye for us. Because in the end we'll be together. It's just going to take a little longer than we originally thought."

Liz kisses her hand and then places it on the stone.

She sighs, "I love you."

Museum Apartment:

All of the roommates are starting to wind down.

Most of them are in the kitchen cleaning up.

Rocky and Kevin walk off into their room for the night.

Coop has his arms around Eden.

He kisses her neck, "I think it's time we get to bed."

Eden smiles, "I think so too."

Maureen looks over, "I think I'm going to go make my move now. Thanks Eden for clearing everyone out."

Eden grins, "No problem."

Maureen walks off to the hang out room.

Coop looks at Eden, "What was that about?"

Eden sighs, "She is about to make Jason the happiest guy in the world by telling him she dumped Mallet. She's ready to start things up with Jason, finally."

Coop shakes his head, "We just spent all day telling Jason to move on from Maureen to get over her."

Eden stares, "What?"

Coop nods, "Yeah."

The two notice that Maureen has already left.

In the other room.

Maureen slowly opens the door.

She looks around.

Maureen's eyes widen.

Jason is making out with Vi on the pool table.

Maureen's stomach drops.

She slowly shuts the door.

Vi watches her leave.

Lewis Enterprises:

Annie is in the office.

She stares at the safe.

Annie knows how easily she can get in and out.

She slowly opens it.

A small part of her hopes it won't work.

But the safe opens.

Inside sits enough money for her to pay off Boyd.

Annie reaches in and takes it out.

Annie holds the money in her hands.

She turns and looks at the wall.

A picture of her standing with the Lewises last year is hanging up on the wall for everyone to see.

She has finally gained the family's trust.

Annie wants to put the money back.

Then she sees the picture of her with her arm around Marah.

Annie sighs.

She throws the money in her purse then slams the safe shut.

Annie quickly walks out of the office.

She heads straight to the elevator.

As it goes down her heart is racing.

She is waiting for something to stop her.

She gets off on the main floor.

The guard holds the door open for her again, "Did you find what you were looking for Ms. Dutton?"

Annie doesn't say a word.

She walks past him and heads to her car.

PREVIEWS:

Summer drama hits an intense climax!!!

Josh confronts Annie

Liz gets a surprising visitor

Stephanie has devestating news

The Spaulding charity benefit is ruined

Alan Spaulding is sentenced

Shayne gets his wish

Clarissa goes into labor

S3 Episode 69

People prepare for change tonight in Springfield...

Cedars.jpg

Cedars:

Lillian.jpgEd.jpg

Lillian is behind the front desk.

Ed walks over.

Lillian looks at him, "Do you have anymore news on Lorelei?"

He sighs, "She's still awake, still unresponsive. It could be a while before we know anything new."

She nods, "I know it's not Beth in there..... but it's still Beth. I'm so grateful that she survived. Because there is still a chance that she can battle her demons and come back to us."

Inside the hospital room.

Beth.jpg

Beth opens her eyes again.

She looks around.

Her memory is a little foggy.

All of Lorelei's memories are getting very hard to remember.

Suddenly all of Beth's memories become clear.

She looks around the hospital room which brings back memories of meeting Phillip and giving birth to all three of her children which all occurred in the hospital.

Beth sits up in her bed.

She burst into tears.

Finally she feels free in her own body.

Lillian walks in, "Lorelei? What's wrong?"

Beth is horrified to hear her own mother refer to her as "Lorelei".

A very excited Beth is ready to tell her the truth.

Beth looks at her and is prepared to explain everything.

Quickly she becomes frustrated as she can't get the words out.

Beth can't seem to utter a single word no matter how hard she tries.

Towers.jpg

Towers:

Drew.jpg

Drew is in her room at Towers.

She stands by the door.

Jesse.jpg

Jesse walks over to her.

He looks at her, "Okay. I organized the room just the way that you wanted. Now you should be able to navigate your way through it better."

Drew nods, "We'll see about that."

She holds her walking stick.

Drew points it in front of her and begins walking.

She takes baby steps at first in fears of tripping.

Drew can feel the clear path made for her.

She sticks out her hand and feels the chair pushed into the desk next to her.

She continues walking.

The sound of Jesse breathing comforts her.

It feels as if it is taking an eternity to make it to her destination.

Suddenly she feels her stick gently bump the bed.

Drew smiles, "I made it."

She sits down on the bed.

Jesse walks over, "I'm so proud of you."

She laughs, "I walked to the bed. Let's not start polishing any awards for me just yet."

He smiles at her.

She can feel him staring.

She sighs, "You can sit on the bed if you want."

He sits down next to her, "Okay."

She looks in his direction, "You know I really do appreciate everything that you have done for me."

Jesse nods, "No problem. I figured this weekend we could organize your closet so that way you can pick out your own outfits. I was reading some tips online about how to do it."

Drew stops him, "Just slow down. Jesse you've done more than enough for me already."

He sighs, "It's not a big deal."

She nods, "It is. I wouldn't be able to live on my own if I didn't have you. You've given me a lot."

He smiles and looks down, "You're doing wonders for my ego right now."

Drew reaches out her hand.

She rubs his face, "It's sad that it took losing my vision to see how incredible you are."

Drew smiles at him.

Museum.jpg

Museum Apartment:

All of the roommates are hanging out.

Everyone is drinking and playing around.

Coop.jpgRocky.jpg

Jason.jpgKevin.jpg

Coop and Rocky are playing pool.

Jason is sitting with Kevin while they watch.

Rocky laughs, "Battle of the brothers.

Coop nods, "You're going down little brother."

Kevin laughs, "Lucky for you Coop, my boy here sucks at pool. I beat him every time."

Rocky looks at him, "I let you beat me."

Jason laughs, "You'd have to. Kevin is a sore loser. He was the most competitive guy in our high school."

Kevin playfully shoves his brother.

Eden.jpgMaureen.jpgVi.jpg

Eden, Maureen and Vi come over with snacks.

Eden laughs, "Look at my sexy husband getting all of his fun out before school starts."

Coop nods, "Then I have to go back to being Mr. Bradshaw."

Vi smirks at him, "I remember Mr. Bradshaw from my days at Springfield High. Feels like ages ago huh?"

Coop just ignores her remarks.

Maureen and Eden sit on a couch.

Eden looks at her, "Have you told anyone about you and Mallet yet?"

Maureen shakes her head, "I'm waiting to tell Jason until we have our alone time."

Eden smiles at her, "If I were you I'd make a move soon."

Maureen sighs, "I'm not trying to jump into a relationship. I'm going to wait before I start things up with Jason."

Eden nods, "Well I'm sorry but waiting gets you no where. If you want something you have to go after it."

Maureen looks over at Jason.

Caliente.jpg

Caliente:

Dalton.jpgAshlee.jpg

Dalton and Ashlee walk into the club.

The music is blasting and there is a pretty big crowd.

Ashlee laughs, "I have not been dancing in a long time."

Dalton looks around, "Neither have I. And I'm going to warn you right now that I'm not much of a dancer."

She turns to him, "Then why did you take me here?"

He sighs, "Why not?"

She looks at him, "You always seem like one of those too cool for school kind of guys. I can't imagine you'd have fun making an ass out of yourself. You don't have it in you."

He laughs, "Oh really?"

She nods, "Believe me I know how to make an ass out of myself. This town has always seen me as the funny girl."

He sighs, "You come off as cute and funny. But there's a lot more to you than that Ashlee."

She grins, "You think?"

He laughs, "I know. I've spent this whole summer getting to know you and... so far I really like you."

Ashlee nods, "I like you too."

The two kiss.

Dalton grins, "It's been a long time since I've let myself get close to someone."

She nods, "I'm glad you chose me. And I'm really glad that you can be honest with me this way."

Ashlee hugs Dalton.

Dalton looks at her, "Ashlee..."

She stares at him, "Is something wrong?"

He shakes his head, "I have to tell you something."

A very confused Ashlee stares at him.

CO2-1.jpg

CO2:

Leah.png

Leah is getting some coffee on her way home.

She is walking when she sees kids from her school.

Leah goes and turns the other way.

One of the guys hollers, "Hey! It's Springfield's little playmate! I wanna see that picture in person."

A girl shouts, "Cheerleaders gone wild!"

Another girl hollers, "You probably should have ran a few blocks before you took the picture. Your thighs made me throw up."

Leah's eyes fill with tears.

But she keep walking.

Belinda.jpg

She bumps into Belinda.

Belinda looks at her.

She's surprised to see Leah look so pitiful.

The guy stands up, "Look guys it must be a beauty contest. Are you too competing for the title of the next School Slut?"

Belinda gets ready to walk over there.

But Leah beats her to it.

Leah rushes towards them, "You think you're funny?"

Belinda follows her.

The guy laughs, "I think I'm very funny."

The girls smile as they see they are getting to Leah.

He chuckles, "I'm getting lectured by a whore."

The girls crack up.

An angry Leah looks at him, "What did you call me?"

He grins, "You and Belinda are whores. Everyone and their sister has seen your sext. And it's wide knowledge that Belinda is like the rope in the school gym that is always getting climbed on."

Leah grabs his drink and pops off the lid.

She screams, "I'm not a whore!"

She throws the drink all over the three of them.

Lewis.jpg

Lewis Enterprises:

Annie.jpg

Annie gets off the elevator on the first floor.

She waves at the security guard.

He opens the door, "Have a good night Ms. Dutton."

She smiles, "You too Gavan."

Annie walks out to the parking lot.

She is exhausted after another late night at work.

As she gets closer to her car she notices papers on it.

She figures someone left fliers for her.

But as she gets closer she recognizes them.

All over her car is fliers for the missing Ava.

Annie picks up one.

She crumbles it and throws it on the ground.

She looks around.

No one appears to be around her.

She starts ripping them all off of her car.

Annie tears them all up.

She looks at each one of them with Ava's smiling face.

She rips them right down the middle, one after another.

Annie throws the papers on the ground and walks to her door.

A voice hollers, "Didn't like the decorations Ms. Dutton?"

Annie turns.

Standing across the parking lot is Boyd, the man she hired to get rid of Ava.

PART TWO:

Museum Apartment:

Kevin sits with Jason.

Jason looks at Maureen across the room.

Kevin looks at him, "Give it up man."

Jason nods, "I know."

Kevin sighs, "We talked about this. Maureen is happy with Mallet, even if they seem like a weird couple."

Jason nods, "I just thought it was a matter of time before Mallet realized he loved Dinah or..."

Kevin nods, "Or Maureen realized she had feelings for you. I know man. But you need to move on."

Jason stares at Maureen.

Eden walks over to Coop.

She starts kissing him.

He laughs, "You're going to mess up my game."

She shakes her head, "I'm more important than any game."

Coop laughs, "She always gets like this when she drinks."

Coop kisses Eden.

Rocky hollers, "Boo! Let's focus on the game! Don't quit on me right when I'm about to win."

Kevin jumps up, "I think someone's jealous."

Kevin kisses Rocky.

Jason and Maureen stare at each other.

They realize everyone is starting to couple off.

Jason thinks about walking over to her.

Suddenly Vi walks over to him, "Want another beer?"

He looks at her, "Uh... sure."

She smiles at him.

Then Vi turns her head and looks at Maureen who is watching the two of them.

Caliente:

Dalton is standing with Ashlee.

The crowd is continuing their dancing around them.

Ashlee stares at him, "What's going on?"

He sighs, "I... I'm thinking about staying in Springfield for a while. At least longer than I had originally planned."

She smiles, "You mean it?"

He nods, "There's too much for me here now."

She looks at him, "Anyone in particular keeping you here?"

He puts his hand on her face, "Someone special."

She nods, "Amanda?"

His eye's widen, "Amanda? Why? Why would you say that?"

Ashlee laughs, "She is your mother."

He nods, "Right.... my mother."

Ashlee sighs, "Believe me I know about having a bad relationship with your mother. But I think the two of you will work it out. And maybe she'll start to like me eventually."

He shakes his head, "It doesn't matter. All that matters is that I like you. And you like me right?"

She nods, "Of course."

He sighs, "And if we ever had a big fight you wouldn't just walk out on me? You'd work at it."

Ashlee takes his hand, "I promise! Now let's dance!"

Ashlee takes Dalton out and the two start dancing.

Dalton feels a little more relaxed.

Towers:

Drew and Jesse sit on the bed.

The two are facing each other.

Drew sighs, "This feels weird."

He shakes his head, "What?"

She sighs, "I can't see you but you can see me. I feel like we should be on the same level. See without your eyes."

He nods, "Okay."

She sighs, "Close your eyes."

Jesse does as she says.

Drew puts her hand on his face, "Now you do the same."

He reaches out and finds Drew's face.

The two scoot closer towards each other.

She feels his face.

Drew grins, "You're so handsome Jesse."

He smiles.

She leans closer and whispers, "Keep your eyes closed."

He feels Drew get closer until her lips are placed on his.

The two kiss.

He runs his hands down her face to her back.

She does the same.

The two are feeling each other's bodies.

He slowly unbuttons her shirt with his eyes closed.

She puts her hand at the top of his chest.

She slowly runs it down past his abs.

Jesse moans.

She kisses him again.

Jesse keeps his eyes closed as the two lay down.

Drew kisses his chest.

He runs his hands up her torso, "You are so beautiful."

The two kiss again.

They feel closer than ever even without seeing each other.

CO2:

The three kids are soaked.

Leah stares at them, "You keep your mouths shut!"

One of the girls screams, "You bitch!"

Leah scoffs, "Screw you."

Belinda drags her away.

The two walk out.

Leah sighs, "I can't believe them."

Belinda smiles, "I can't believe you. That was bad ass Bauer! I didn't know you had it in you."

Leah shakes her head, "It was one thing when they were making fun of me but... I don't know. I know I used to say those things to you too. But it's sick. I don't deserve it and neither do you."

Belinda stares, "After everything we've done to each other, you would really defend me?"

Leah sighs, "It was always just words between us. You never actually did anything to me."

Belinda stares at her.

Leah sighs, "And surprisingly you haven't given me any crap for the whole sexting scandal. You seem to be better than that."

Belinda looks at her, "I... I don't know."

Leah sighs, "Whatever. I don't care about anything from the past. It's the past. I just want a fresh start."

Belinda stares, "I guess I figured the whole nice girl thing was just an act from you."

Leah shakes her head, "No one's perfect. I know I'm not all good just like I know you're not all bad."

Belinda looks away.

She sighs, "I'll see you around Belinda."

Leah walks away.

A confused Belinda suddenly is struck with guilt.

Lewis Enterprises:

Annie watches as Boyd starts walking toward her.

She backs up.

He laughs, "You look so scared."

She shakes her head, "I'm not scared of anything."

He laughs, "Typical feminist answer. Now you're going to tell me that you don't need help from anyone right?"

She sighs, "What the hell do you want?"

He nods, "When we first made the deal we agreed on the price in exchange for me helping you cover up your dirty work. But now you asked me to take it a step further. I need a raise."

She scoffs, "Here's a tip, demand more money before you perform the task. Why should I pay you now?"

He grins, "Because I need to get out of town. And you don't want me to get you into trouble."

She sighs, "You can't get me into trouble without getting yourself into even more trouble."

He nods, "Oh can't I? Trust me I can."

She sighs, "What do you want?"

He smiles, "Double."

She scoffs, "You're out of your mind!"

He shakes his head, "Nope. I'm giving you 12 hours to give me the money, then I'm out of here."

She scoffs, "12 hours? Where the hell am I going to get you that money in 12 freaking hours?"

He shakes his head, "I don't know? Surprise me."

Boyd walks back to his car.

A frustrated Annie turns and looks at the building she just came out of.

Cedars:

Beth is in tears now.

She sits in her bed and realizes her communication skills have been damaged once again.

Lillian walks back in, "Dr. Bauer is on his way. We are locating some specialist. I don't know if you're aware but Beth had these problems before when she was younger after a similar situation."

A frustrated Beth tries to explain to her mother.

Lillian looks at her, "Calm down Lorelei."

Beth cries as she hears her mother call her that.

Beth looks around for something to write on.

She points at a notebook across the room.

Lillian turns, "Oh I see."

Lillian walks over and grabs the notebook.

She looks around for a pen.

Lillian grabs one from her own pocket.

She sits them in front of Beth.

Beth picks up the pen.

She puts it down on the paper.

Her writing is coming out of scribbles.

She can't seem to remember how to write her words out.

Lillian looks at her, "Honey you need to be patient. These skills don't just come back on their own."

Beth drops the pen and paper and grabs Lillian's face.

Lillian pulls, "What are you doing?"

A tearful Beth stares into her mother's eyes.

Lillian stares back, "Beth?"

Beth nods.

PREVIEWS:

Phillip has his doubts

Annie makes a shocking decision!

Amanda confronts Dalton

Blake and Liz remember Remy

Roxie warns Ashlee

Maureen gets an upsetting surprise

S3 Episode 68

People make their decisions in Springfield...

Cedars.jpg

Cedars:

Lillian.jpgPhillip.jpg

Lillian and Phillip are worrying out in the waiting room.

Lillian is almost in tears.

They won't let her in the room.

Ed.jpg

Ed walks out.

They both walk towards him.

Ed sighs, "We almost lost her."

Lillian cries, "Oh my God!"

Ed nods, "But she's stable now."

Phillip puts his arm around Lillian.

Inside the room.

She is still unconscious.

The battle continues in her mind.

Lorelei.jpgBeth.jpg

Lorelei and Beth face off.

Beth sighs, "I'm sorry Lorelei. But I don't need you anymore. I'm done with you for good."

Lorelei nods, "You've said that before. But what about the next time you meet some loser like Bradley or Carl or Edmund or Alan? You really think you can handle that on your own?"

Beth nods, "I have to"

Lorelei shakes her head, "Good luck."

Beth goes to walk past her.

Lorelei grabs her, "I don't think so."

Beth looks at her, "You're not stopping me."

Lorelei shakes her head, "He isn't going to take you back if that's what you're wondering."

Beth is confused, "What?"

Lorelei nods, "Phillip is over you. Your history with Phillip is over. I made sure of that."

Beth and Lorelei stare at each other.

Bauer.jpg

Bauer Home:

James.jpg

James is lying on the patio.

Glass is all around him.

Robbie.jpgJude.jpgLeah.png

He looks up to see Robbie, Jude and Leah staring through the kitchen.

He sees the giant hole he left in the door.

Mel.jpg

Mel pulls up in her car.

She gets out and runs over, "James? Oh my God what happened? What is going on here?"

Jude hollers, "We had to get him out of the house."

Mel stares.

James sighs, "I'm leaving."

Mel gets down on the ground, "James you're hurt. I'm going to take you to the hospital."

Jude scoffs, "Are you kidding me?"

Mel looks at him, "Stop it Jude! I can't believe you did this. And you Robbie? Leah where were you?"

Leah is in tears now.

Robbie sighs, "I didn't know he would break through the door."

Mel stares, "I am disappointed in you two. Violence like this is not necessary. I'm taking James to the hospital and calling Michelle and Harley on my way there."

Mel helps James up.

Mel looks at them, "Clean up the glass. Then all three of you go up to your rooms."

Mel walks James to her car.

Outskirts.jpg

Outskirts:

Johnny.jpg

Johnny is finally off work.

He just left Cedars.

He walks into the bar.

Roxie.jpg

Roxie is behind the bar as usual.

He takes a seat, "Good to see you."

She nods, "Hey. I was hoping you'd show up here today. Give me one minute all right?"

He laughs, "You were missing me huh?"

She shakes her head, "Get over yourself."

Roxie goes to take drink orders at the end of the bar.

Johnny takes off his jacket and gets comfortable.

Roxie walks back over.

Johnny looks at her, "So what is it that you wanted to talk to me about? You got me curious now."

Roxie sighs, "Ashlee."

Johnny nods, "What about her?"

Roxie looks at him, "I'm not comfortable with her situation she has going on with Dalton."

Johnny sighs, "I know. But I met the guy. He seems kind of like the tall dark handsome type that ladies like. But I think he's a good guy."

Roxie shakes her head, "I know a liar when I see one. And that guy and his mother are two very good liars."

Johnny is confused, "What are you talking about?"

Roxie sighs, "We need to keep Ashlee away from him."

Johnny stares at her.

Police.jpg

Police Station:

Natalia.jpgAlan.jpg

Natalia is visiting Alan again.

His court date is coming closer.

Natalia looks at him, "So I made sure my schedule was all clear for your court. I will stop by the church and then come right over. And Rafe is supposed to come too."

Alan sighs, "You don't have to come. You shouldn't have to go through that with me."

She nods, "I'm your wife Alan. It's my job."

Alan shakes his head, "So you said Raphael was coming. What about everyone else?"

Natalia sighs, "The Spauldings are having some sort of charity event at Towers that day."

Alan sighs, "I figured. You see that way they can have an excuse not to be at my trial and come off as charitable. It will help them save the family name. They'll soon erase me from all the family pictures."

Natalia sighs, "Don't worry about that."

He nods, "I'm not. I love my family. And I know in their own way they love me too."

Natalia sighs, "Well remember that no matter what I'm going to be your family. Forever."

He reaches through the bars.

He takes her hand, "I've been meaning to talk to you about that."

She stares at him, "About what?"

He puts his hand on her wedding ring, "I'm going away and I will probably spend the rest of my life in prison. We both have accepted that. But I don't want you to get a life sentence as well."

She stares, "I'm not following."

He looks her in the eyes, "I don't want you to wait for me Natalia. Move on with your life."

A very upset Natalia stares at him.

Lewis.jpg

Lewis Enterprises:

Susan.jpg

Susan is in the restroom at work.

She is washing her hands.

Susan looks in the mirror.

She is wearing a nice suit.

Susan remembers her old days of jeans and nose rings.

The days when was willing to rob someone blind just to get enough money for cocaine.

Often she questions who she is.

Susan walks out of the restroom.

The memories of Guillespie dead body are still haunting her.

She hears her name being called.

Susan turns around.

Dylan.jpg

Dylan walks over, "Hey."

She sighs, "Hey."

He looks at her, "You okay?"

Susan nods, "Yeah I'm fine. What's up?"

He sighs, "I just was talking with Shayne. He's not doing so hot. He's pretty torn up about Ava."

Susan nods, "I'd imagine so."

He nods, "I mean it's hard to understand. Ava hurt him so bad. But he still loves her. I guess when you love someone at one point it's still tough to imagine something horrible happening to them.

Susan turns away.

Her eyes tear up when she starts thinking of Guillespie.

Dylan puts his hand on her shoulder, "Something wrong?"

Susan tries to pull herself together.

Malah.jpg

Mallet's House:

Mallet.jpgMaureen.jpg

Mallet and Maureen are in the living room.

Mallet looks at her, "So you're telling me that you kissed Jason Marler? Is that what you're saying?"

Maureen nods, "And you kissed Dinah?"

He turns away, "This is so messed up."

Maureen looks at him, "I know."

He looks at her, "So when did you kiss Jason?"

She sighs, "He kissed me at the Bauer Barbecue. It was right after all of the drama went down."

Mallet scoffs, "Well I guess we have something in common. Holidays. Dinah and I kissed on Valentine's Day."

Maureen is confused, "Valentine's Day?"

He nods, "I found her out in the snow after her car broke down. We sat in my car for hours. And we kissed."

Maureen stares, "Oh my God.... no wonder Dinah was so crazy when she found out about us! You led her on."

He shakes his head, "Wow you are such a hypocrite right now."

Maureen cries, "I actually felt guilty. Jason kissed me a month ago and I came over here to tell you. And you kissed Dinah half a year ago and you were never going to tell me were you?"

Mallet sighs, "I didn't want to upset you."

Maureen cries, "This was all a big mistake."

An emotional Maureen turns away from him.

PART TWO:

Outskirts:

Johnny sits in front of Roxie at the bar.

He looks at her, "So you are trying to get me to help you rip our daughter away from her boyfriend."

She nods, "If we want to be good parents."

He shakes his head, "I know it's not your fault. But we have not been her parents her whole life. What makes you think she is going to just welcome us into her decision making?"

Roxie shakes her head, "She doesn't trust me. But she does trust you. You need to talk to her."

Johnny sighs, "Uh-uh no deal. I'm not going to go upset Ashlee just because you don't like Dalton."

Roxie looks at him, "It's more than that. I know there is something Dalton and Amanda are keeping from everyone. I am worried about Ashlee. Please trust me on this."

He sighs, "Why? Where are you getting all of this from? Have they done anything to make you believe this?"

Roxie shakes her head, "It's a feeling."

Johnny sighs, "I'm sorry. But to me it seems like Ashlee's life is finally starting to go right. I'm not going to be the reason that changes and I don't think you want to be either."

She looks at him, "What am I supposed to do?"

He shakes his head, "I don't know. Just trust that Ashlee is a good judge of character."

Roxie shakes her head, "But she's not! She thought I was a good person when we first met! And look what I did to her."

Johnny sighs, "You just got Ashlee to warm up to you. Don't do anything to make her give up on you for good."

Roxie begins to think Johnny might be right.

Cedars:

Phillip and Lillian are standing together.

Lillian looks at him, "So are the kids coming up?"

Phillip sighs, "I decided Penelope is too young to deal with all of this. Lizzie has enough going on right now and Felicia suggested we let Lizzie get her rest. I sent James a message but he's not here."

Lillian looks past Phillip, "There he is."

Phillip turns.

Mel is getting off the elevator with James.

Lillian notices he is hurt, "James. What happened?"

Phillip walks over, "Are you okay?"

Mel sighs, "He came by the house and I guess Jude and Robbie weren't happy to see him there."

Phillip looks at her, "You're kidding."

Mel shakes her head, "No. I'm going to go see Rick."

James sits down while Lillian goes to get the paperwork and a doctor.

Phillip looks at him, "Are you okay?"

James sighs, "I'm okay. Could you just get me something to drink?"

Phillip nods, "Of course. I'll be right back."

Phillip goes to get a drink for James.

Zach.jpg

Zach gets off the elevator.

He walks over to James, "Hey I heard what happened."

James turns away.

Zach sits and touches his shoulder, "You okay?"

James flinches in pain.

Zach stares, "What did they do to you?"

James has tears in his eyes, "You know I didn't send that picture... how can you let them do this?"

Zach stares at his little brother.

Lewis Enterprises:

Dylan looks at Susan.

She has her back to him.

He puts his hand on her shoulder, "Hey. Are you okay?"

Susan wipes her tears, "I'm good. Just tired."

He sighs, "You sure?"

She turns back to him, "Yeah I'm sure. I am just a little over whelmed with work and everything."

Dylan nods, "Do I need to tell Uncle Josh to go easy on you? Because I know how tough it is working for the family."

She shakes her head, "No. Josh has been great. I'm so happy to be working here with everyone."

Dylan smiles, "Good."

She sighs, "And I'm glad that you and Bridget are back in town. It's good to have more family around."

Dylan looks at her, "You seem to be in a good mood."

Susan sighs, "Just happy to be alive. I am a lot more lucky than I ever thought I was."

He stares, "Are you sure you're okay?"

Susan sighs, "Actually I left something in the restroom. So if you'll just excuse me."

Susan walks back into the restroom.

She immediately starts crying again.

The image of Guillespie dead body keeps flashing in her head.

She can feel the blood and dirt on her again.

Police Station:

Natalia stares at Alan through the bars.

She shakes her head, "How can you say that to me?"

Alan looks down, "I am being honest with you Natalia."

She shakes her head, "What?"

He nods, "If you want any chance at happiness then you need to let me go and move on."

She sighs, "No."

He nods, "You need to-"

She yells, "No stop it! How dare you? How can you ask me to do that? After everything that we have gone through? After facing the whole world not wanting us together. You want me to throw it all away?"

Alan shakes his head, "You don't understand."

She sighs, "You've done some horrible things. You have ruined people's lives. You have taken people's lives. But you also saved mine. You helped me see what real love and passion is all about."

Alan has tears in his eyes, "But I want to see you happy. I don't want you to be miserable."

She sighs, "Whatever happens I'll be able to handle it."

He nods, "What if you can't?"

She grabs his hands.

Natalia looks in his eyes, "I can't just fall out of love with you. I had a million opportunities to leave. I love you and I want to spend the rest of my life as your wife."

He stares at her.

She sighs, "Alan you're the love of my life. And I know that you're not going to make it in prison if you don't learn how to forgive yourself and accept everything."

Alan squeezes Natalia's hand.

The two stare into each other's eyes.

Mallet's House:

Mallet stares at the wall.

Maureen stands behind him, "You can deny this all you want. But I think a part of me always knew that you still had feelings for Dinah. I just didn't want to see it."

He shakes his head, "I said goodbye to my life with Dinah a long time ago. I told you that."

She nods, "I know you did. But I still feel like if you could have Dinah back you would."

He scoffs, "Do you know how many times Dinah has asked me to take her back? I turn her down every time!"

Maureen nods, "What if she completely changed her ways?"

He shakes his head, "She won't."

Maureen sighs, "What if she did? Could you really just ignore her? Could you give up on the Dinah you loved?"

Mallet doesn't say anything.

She nods, "I thought so."

He shakes his head, "You don't understand."

She nods, "I don't. Because I've never had that kind of love before. I saw it with my Mom and Billy. And I can't end up like my Dad. I can't be crushed when you go back to Dinah."

Mallet sighs, "That's not going to happen."

Maureen nods, "I still want to be friends with you. And I love my sister. We need to end this now before something changes that. Because I think we both know it's only a matter of time before you and Dinah get back together. Isn't it?"

An emotional Maureen walks to the door.

Mallet sighs, "I'm sorry."

She turns to him, "Me too."

Maureen walks out of the house.

Cedars:

James is getting stitches.

Phillip is walking down the hall right now.

He walks right past Beth/Lorelei's room.

The battle continues in her mind.

Beth stares at Lorelei, "I love Phillip. But there is more to my life than Phillip Spaulding."

Lorelei laughs, "Please. You will throw yourself at his feet begging for a second chance. I know you better than you know yourself."

Beth shakes her head, "I have my children to focus on."

Lorelei scoffs, "Lizzie hates you. James feels sorry for you. And Penelope is afraid of you! You are nothing to your children."

Beth sighs, "Maybe right now. But I can make it right. I finally understand what I need to do now."

Lorelei nods, "And what is that?"

Beth sighs, "Quit bouncing back from the victim and the villain. I'm just going to be me."

Lorelei grabs her, "No you're not."

Beth shoves her.

The two get into a struggle.

Finally one conquers over the other.

Back inside of the hospital room.

She begins to open her eyes.

Beth Raines is back!

PREVIEWS:

Beth meets a devastating setback!

Drew and Jesse get closer

Dalton takes Ashlee out

Belinda feels guilty

Maureen want to move on with Jason

Annie's plans are in danger

S3 Episode 67

Emotions get the best of people in Springfield...

Cedars.jpg

Cedars:

Phillip.jpgLillian.jpg

Phillip stares through the window of the hospital room.

Lillian walks over, "So far no change."

Phillip shakes his head, "I know it's not Beth in there.... but she has to be in there somewhere."

Lillian wipes tears, "I know what you mean. It's still my daughter. I can't lose my daughter all over again..."

Phillip puts his arm around Lillian.

Inside the room.

Lorelei/Beth lies in her hospital bed.

Inside her mind...

Beth.jpg

Beth stands alone in a dark room.

She looks around.

Lorelei.jpg

Lorelei walks over to her, "You lookin' for a way out?"

Beth turns to her, "I'm done hiding. My family needs me now more than ever. It's time I stood up."

Lorelei laughs, "What makes you think they'll take you back? Heck what makes you think you could handle it?"

Beth nods, "I don't need you to fight my battles anymore. I'm stronger than I used to be."

Lorelei looks at her, "I don't think so."

Beth stares, "You don't scare me."

Lorelei scoffs, "Is that the best you got?"

The two personalities stare each other down.

Bauer.jpg

Bauer Home:

Leah.png

Leah sits in her kitchen.

She hasn't left her house much since the picture got out.

There is a knock at the door.

James.jpg

She looks and sees James through the glass door.

She stares at him.

James hollers, "Can I come in please?"

Leah walks over slowly.

She opens the door.

The two stare at each other.

She shakes her head, "Is it true?"

He sighs, "Please. Let me come in."

Leah walks back over to the counter.

James shuts the door behind him.

Leah sits down.

James sighs, "You know I would never do something like that to you Leah. Please believe me."

She sighs, "I want to. James I thought we were friends. I thought you were one of the good guys."

James nods, "I am."

She shakes her head, "I don't know what to believe anymore. Zach says..."

James looks at her, "Zach? Zach is full of crap. You deserve so much better than my brother."

She looks at him, "What is all of this about?"

He walks closer to her, "Leah I could never hurt you. You mean a lot to me. Don't you know that?"

Leah stares at James.

Park.jpg

Park:

Clarissa.jpg

Clarissa is getting her light exercise in.

She is walking down the sidewalk.

Bridget.jpg

Bridget Reardon is reading a book on a bench.

There are no other benches available.

Clarissa walks towards her, "Do you mind if I sit down here for a minute to catch my breath?"

Bridget moves her purse, "Oh of course not."

Clarissa sits down.

Bridget looks at her, "You look familiar."

Clarissa nods, "I'm Clarissa Marler."

Bridget smiles, "Oh! Oh you're Blake and Ross's daughter. Peter's cousin. I'm Bridget Reardon."

Clarissa nods, "Oh hi. I'm sorry. I didn't realize."

Bridget looks at her, "You look a lot like your mother."

Clarissa turns away, "Yeah.... so you moved back to Springfield huh?"

Bridget nods, "I'm the new principal of Springfield High School. I start in a few weeks."

Clarissa smiles, "Oh I just graduated from there. Class of 2011. It's a nice school."

Bridget looks at her stomach, "How far along are you sweetheart? Are you in your third trimester yet?"

Clarissa nods, "Yeah I am. I have a few more weeks. But I'm certainly getting there."

Bridget looks at her, "I know this is so rude for me to ask so feel free to say no..."

Clarissa is not ready to be lectured about being a teen mom again.

Bridget grins, "Can I feel?"

Clarissa smiles, "Oh... sure."

Bridget puts her hand on Clarissa's stomach.

Bridget remembers what it's like to be in that situation.

Cross.jpg

Cross Creek:

Shayne.jpg

Shayne gets off the phone.

He hasn't shaved in a while.

His clothes don't match.

Shayne has been a wreck these past few weeks.

He is pacing around the room.

The door opens.

Dylan.jpg

Dylan walks in, "Hey little brother.

Shayne looks at him, "Hey! It's good to see you man."

Dylan hugs him, "You too. Mom has been trying to set up a lunch for all of us but you have been to busy."

Shayne nods, "Yeah I am still leading the search for Ava. Once we get her back home everything will calm down."

Dylan looks at him, "I remember Ava when she was married to Bill. Before she fell into a coma."

Shayne nods, "Yeah... well you don't know the new Ava. So you don't really know her at all."

Dylan nods, "I know. And I know that this girl means an awful lot to you. Mom was telling me-"

Shayne looks at him, "I am in love with her. And I don't care how crazy she can be at times. It's my life."

Dylan looks around, "It doesn't look like you have much of a life anymore."

Shayne scoffs, "Whatever."

Dylan sighs, "I think you need to get back to your life Shayne."

Shayne looks at him, "This is my life."

Dylan shakes his head, "There is more to your life than Ava."

Shayne shouts, "I'm not giving up on her!"

Dylan sighs, "Shayne please."

Shayne sighs, "If I drop out on her then who else does she have?"

Dylan worries about his brother.

Malah.jpg

Mallet's House:

Mallet.jpg

The doorbell rings.

Mallet comes down the stairs.

He opens the door.

Maureen.jpg

Maureen is standing there, "Hey. Can I come in?"

Mallet nods, "Well yeah. You know you could have just walked in if you wanted to."

She shakes her head, "I don't live here anymore Mallet."

He sighs, "You might as well."

She turns to him, "I don't think so."

He looks at her, "How much longer is this break of ours going to last Maureen? I'm really getting sick of it."

She nods, "Me too. I've been thinking a lot. I decided I'm staying at the apartment with my friends."

Mallet nods, "That's great. Our relationship is going to go no where with thinking like that."

She sighs, "I'm sorry but it's more than that."

He looks at her, "What are you talking about?"

She takes her key out of her purse and puts it on the table.

He stares, "What is this?"

She shakes her head, "I can't do this anymore Mallet. I thought this summer would make us stronger. But all it has done is shown me every reason why we aren't right for each other."

Mallet can't believe what he's hearing.

Company.jpg

Company:

Stephanie.jpg

Upstairs in the boarding house.

Stephanie sits on her bed.

For a second she almost doesn't think about everything that has happened.

She feels sick to her stomach every time she thinks of Guillespie.

Stephanie gets up and walks over to the mirror.

She looks at her bruises.

They are starting to fade now.

There is a knock on her door.

Stephanie turns, "One second."

She puts a long sleeve shirt on.

She walks over and opens the door.

David.jpg

David is standing there, "We need to talk."

Stephanie nods, "Good to see you too."

He walks in, "This is not a joke."

She turns to him, "I didn't say it was. I haven't seen you in a while. How have you been."

He shakes his head, "No we aren't here to talk about me. I go to the station and find out from everyone else that you have been having a secret relationship with that Guillespie guy?"

Stephanie turns away, "It's in the past and I don't want to talk about it anymore."

He scoffs, "That's the guy that you've been ditching us for? He's the reason you cut yourself out of the family all summer?"

She sighs, "I'm sorry okay. It was a mistake."

He looks at her, "I need you to tell me everything."

She shakes her head, "What?"

He nods, "I know there is more. I don't want anymore surprises. Please."

She turns away.

He sighs, "If there is something else you need to tell me now. I can help you if you let me."

Stephanie has tears in her eyes.

PART TWO:

Park:

Bridget has her hand on Clarissa's stomach.

Clarissa smiles.

Bridget looks at her, "You seem really excited."

Clarissa nods, "I am. I think it's a blessing in disguise. I mean I know I'm really young and the father is... out of the picture. But I still feel like this baby is meant for something."

Bridget grins, "That is a beautiful way of looking at it. You seem like you have a great head on your shoulders.

Clarissa smiles, "Thank you. It's nice meeting someone who doesn't just assume I'm going to be a bad mother because I'm so young."

She nods, "Believe me I am not one to judge. I was in the same situation once upon a time."

Clarissa nods, "Did it turn out well for you?"

Bridget nods, "Well it was rough at first. I just made some tough decisions and it complicated things. But when the dust settled I think things worked out for the best."

Clarissa smiles, "Well good. I hope the same thing happens for me."

Bridget smiles, "I think it will. Just remember to think really hard before you make a major decision. Because when you have to correct it... it can get tough."

Clarissa nods, "Okay."

Bridget gets up, "I have to get home. Take care Clarissa."

Clarissa grins, "You too Ms. Reardon."

She laughs, "Call me Bridget."

Bridget walks away.

Cross Creek:

Shayne is still walking around the room.

Dylan looks at him, "I'm sorry. I didn't mean to make it sound like I was disrespecting Ava."

Shayne looks at him, "Then what did you mean?"

Dylan sighs, "I'm worried about you little brother. Okay we are all worried about you."

Shayne shakes his head, "No. This whole family wants me to give up on Ava. I'm not going to."

Dylan walks over to him, "It's been all summer. Maybe it's time you face the reality of this situation."

Shayne backs up, "What? What the hell does that mean?"

Dylan sighs, "You might not find Ava. Or maybe she doesn't want to be found. Or maybe..."

Shayne turns away, "Shut up! I know Ava is lost out there somewhere and alive. I can feel it."

Dylan sighs, "I know. But maybe you should consider the possibility that you and Ava aren't going to just get back together."

Shayne shouts, "I can't give up on her!"

A frustrated Shayne has tears in his eyes.

Dylan sighs, "I'm sorry."

Shayne shakes his head, "Just go!"

Dylan walks over to him.

Shayne shoves him.

Dylan walks over and hugs Shayne.

An emotional Shayne is struggling with this pressure.

Company:

Stephanie is in her room with her brother David.

David looks at her, "I'm really worried about you. Please just be honest with me Stephanie."

She sighs, "You wouldn't understand."

He looks at her, "Please."

Stephanie takes a deep breath.

She turns to him, "He hit me."

David shakes his head, "I'll kill him."

She sighs, "It's too late."

He stares, "What does that mean."

She stares, "Susan and I.... told him to leave Springfield. And he did. So he's gone for good now."

David scoffs, "Until he comes back for you!"

She shakes her head, "He's not coming back."

David stares, "Is he the reason you ended up in the hospital?"

Stephanie has tears in her eyes, "I tried to break up with him and he threw me down the stairs."

David turns away, "Why? Why didn't you come to me?"

Stephanie cries, "I was embarrassed."

David shakes his head, "No. He is a bastard! No one puts there hands on my sister like that."

Stephanie sighs, "It's over now."

David hugs her.

Stephanie can't bear to tell David all of the truth.

Mallet's House:

Maureen sits down on the couch.

Mallet looks at her, "Why are you doing this? Where is all of this coming from?"

She shakes her head, "We're growing a part."

He is confused, "What are you talking about?"

She sighs, "When we first got together it was because we were bonding over everything. And I loved you and the kids. But now I feel like we lost all of that and there's nothing left."

He stares, "How can you say that to me?"

She looks at him, "Tell me this, if Belinda hadn't sent that video out, would you have ever wanted to go public?"

He nods, "Of course."

She shakes her head, "I don't think so. I think you were waiting until you were sure we were together for good. And that time never came. What does that tell you Mallet?"

He turns away, "I can't believe what I'm hearing. Give me one reason why we shouldn't be together?"

Maureen stands up, "Because we aren't being honest with ourselves or each other. Couples don't feel uncomfortable around each other. Couples don't have to hide things from each other. Couples don't keep secrets about kissing other people!"

Mallet's eyes widen, "What?"

She sighs, "Yes."

He shakes his head, "When did Dinah tell you?"

Maureen is confused, "Dinah... oh my God! Did you kiss Dinah?"

He nods, "Isn't that what you were talking about?"

She shakes her head, "No! I was talking about my kiss with Jason!"

Mallet and Maureen stare at each other.

Bauer Home:

James walks towards Leah.

She looks at him, "I want to believe you."

He sighs, "I care about you."

She sighs, "I care about you too. You were always a good friend to me. When we were kids you were always so sweet to me."

James sighs, "Please tell me you believe me. What do I have to do to prove it to you?"

Leah stares into James's eyes.

He seems sincere to her.

Jude.jpgRobbie.jpg

Jude and Robbie walk down

Robbie scoffs, "You gotta be kidding me."

Jude is furious, "What part of 'stay away' do you not understand Spaulding? Get out!"

James sighs, "I'm not leaving until everyone hears me out."

Robbie nods, "Fine we'll call the cops."

Jude turns to him, "No we don't need the cops."

Leah sighs, "Jude calm down."

Jude looks at him, "You are a freak James! You sent that picture out to half the town."

James shakes his head, "No I didn't."

Jude stares, "Do you want things to get violent?"

James sighs, "I'm not leaving."

Robbie and Jude walk over.

Robbie shoves him, "Get out!"

James keeps staring at Leah.

Jude shoves him.

James shoves back, "Go to hell."

Jude looks at Robbie.

The two grab James.

Leah jumps up, "Stop!"

James hollers, "Let go!"

Jude and Robbie throw James.

He goes flying into the glass door of the Bauer kitchen.

Cedars:

Inside of Lorelei/Beth's room.

She still lies in her bed.

Inside of her mind the battle continues.

Beth feels a sharp pain in her stomach.

She moans, "Something's wrong..."

Lorelei scoff, "Let me guess. Mother's intuition?"

Beth turns to her, "Shut up!"

Lorelei scoffs, "It's been a while since we talked? Do you remember last time? It was 2 years ago."

Beth nods, "My wedding day to Phillip. Lizzie was in the hospital after being shot. Phillip was battling for the spot of CEO. God there were so many things going on."

Lorelei nods, "And what about now? It's even worse! Alan is going to prison for good! Phillip is in love with Harley. Lizzie is back in psycho mode. James turned out to be a creepy pervert. You can't handle this Beth. Don't even waste your time."

Beth shakes her head, "I don't have a choice. I'm tired of letting you take over. It's wrong. I can't just check out when the going gets tough."

Lorelei looks at her, "You think you can handle Springfield again? You think you can last one minute out there without hiding behind me? I'm not even giving you the chance."

Beth nods, "I'm taking back control."

Lorelei looks at her, "It's too late. If I can't live... neither can you."

Beth starts to panic.

Back in the hospital room.

Her heart monitor starts to go off.

PREVIEWS:

Beth and Lorelei battle!

James goes to the hospital

Dylan worries about Susan

Natalia reassures Alan

Maureen and Mallet call it quits

Roxie asks for Johnny's help

S3 Episode 66

Choices reflect who people are in Springfield...

Police.jpg

Police Station:

Stephanie.jpgPeter.jpgSusan.jpg

Stephanie sits with Officer Reardon.

Susan comes running towards him, "Oh my God!"

He smiles, "It's great to see you."

Stephanie looks at them, "You two know each other?"

Susan nods, "This is my step brother. Peter Reardon. His mom is married to my Dad."

Stephanie nods, "Oh... small world."

He looks at them, "Well apparently you two aren't the enemies I was expecting. Did you come to a truce?"

The two look at each other.

Another officer calls Peter.

He looks at them, "Excuse me, I'll be right back."

Stephanie and Susan look at each other.

The two sneak out and walk down the hall.

Stephanie looks at her, "I don't know what to do. Everyone is looking for Guillespie. Apparently they found out that I was involved with him. What if they find him?"

Susan shakes her head, "They won't. So keep your mouth shut. We are not going to get caught."

Stephanie sighs, "Do you think your brother is going to try and get inside my head or something?"

Susan shakes her head, "Peter's a nice guy. He isn't going to try and scare it out of you. He probably can tell that Guillespie was a crappy boyfriend just by looking at you."

Stephanie looks at Susan, "I can't handle this. I can't sleep. I feel sick to my stomach. I can't focus on anything. All I can think of is that gun in my hands and..."

Susan shushes her, "Stop."

Stephanie nods, "I'm sorry."

Susan looks at her, "Remember our agreement. We are in this together."

Stephanie can't get it out of her head.

Company.jpg

Company:

Bridget.jpgDylan.jpg

Bridget and Dylan sit together.

Dylan looks at her, "It's good to be back home. I didn't realize how much I missed it."

Bridget nods, "Same here."

Matt.jpg

Matt walks over, "You have no idea how happy I am that you moved back. It's nice to have some family in town."

Dylan looks at the window, "Speaking of family."

Reva.jpg

Reva comes in, "There he is!"

Dylan rushes over, "Ah it's good to see you!"

She hugs him, "Oh I'm so glad you're here. This is the best surprise all summer. I already talked to Marah, and I'm about to call Shayne. We need to have a lunch for me and my kids."

Dylan nods, "I would love that."

Bridget walks over, "It's good to see you Reva."

Reva hugs her, "You too."

Dylan looks at his Mom, "So how are Marah and Shayne? Have you heard from Jonathan?"

Reva sighs, "I haven't heard from Jonathan in a long time. Marah is doing much better now, even though she is involved with Edmund Winslow."

Dylan shakes his head, "I was hoping that would have ended by now."

Reva nods, "I hate to say it but I actually feel bad for Edmund. Ava is still missing and it's not looking good. Shayne's a wreck. He has thrown himself into his search for Ava."

Dylan is confused, "I don't get it. I mean from what I hear this Ava girl is bad news."

Reva laughs, "Well that's what they used to say about me too. But yes, Ava did hurt Shayne. And if she comes back it will take a while to regain trust from the family."

Bridget sighs, "Sure sounds like it's been a crazy summer."

Reva nods, "Would you expect anything less from Springfield?"

The three laugh.

CO2-1.jpg

CO2:

Zach.jpg

Zach is having coffee.

He was hoping Leah would join him.

She hasn't left her house since she got home.

Belinda.jpg

Belinda walks over to him, "Hey second cousin. Long time no see. What's new with you?"

He sighs, "If you're here to gloat you can take it elsewhere. I'm not in the mood."

She laughs, "You're so friendly."

He shakes his head, "Go away."

She looks at him, "What could this be about? Your Grandfather going to prison? Your sister going nuts? Oh wait I know! This is all about the little porno pic of your girlfriend."

He gets angry, "It's not a porno pic! It's just a picture that she sent me that some sick pathetic freak sent out."

Belinda sits down, "You sure seem to hate that person."

He looks her in the eyes, "Whoever it is had better watch out."

She sighs, "You're not very discreet Zach. You should work on that."

He is confused, "What?"

She looks at him, "Well I guess I should be grateful. Thanks for covering Zach."

He stares, "What am I covering?"

Belinda laughs, "I'm not stupid. The second you found out about the pic you had to have looked at your phone and seen who it was sent too. I'm right aren't I?"

He scoffs, "I don't know what you're talking about."

She nods, "I can tell by the way you look at me. You know I'm responsible for that pic being sent out. But you kept your mouth shut. Why?"

He turns away.

She smirks, "You were more than happy to pin this on your little brother James."

Zach looks back at her.

Company:

James.jpg

A very stressed out James is pulling his car up in front of Company.

He sits inside for a moment.

Everyone thinks he is responsible for Leah's a picture.

A picture that he himself hasn't even viewed.

Suddenly he hears tapping on his window.

Jude.jpgRobbie.jpg

He turns to see Jude standing outside of his window.

He then sees Robbie on the other side.

James rolls the window down, "Hey."

Jude looks at him, "I haven't seen you around in a while? What happened to the band?"

James sighs, "I... I have other stuff going on. We can reschedule practice can't we?"

Jude shakes his head, "Nope."

James looks at them, "Okay."

James slowly gets out of his car and locks it.

He turns to them.

Robbie looks at him, "So what you been up to James?"

James shakes his head, "Nothing. Why?"

Jude scoffs, "Nothing? Didn't get any picture message that was going around? Maybe a naked one?"

James sighs, "I got it but I deleted it before I saw it because I had already heard about it. Your sister deserves better than that."

Robbie looks at Jude.

Jude laughs, "Wow. You are a terrible liar."

James backs away, "What?"

Jude looks at him, "I know it was you James. You sick little freak. I'm not letting you get away with it."

A panicked James goes running.

Jude and Robbie chase after him.

GusH.jpg

Harley's House:

Harley.jpgPhillip.jpg

Harley and Phillip are together.

Rick and Mel have left.

Phillip looks at her, "I can't believe you let them do that to James. I can't believe you did that to James."

She turns to him, "I wasn't trying to hurt James. I know he is a good kid. He's just lost right now. He has a lot going on with Beth, Alan, and Lizzie. It's tough on him."

Phillip scoffs, "I'm finding it really hard to believe you."

She looks at him, "Do you think I am having fun with this? I'm not! There is a naked picture going around of a 16 year old girl and our sons might be involved in that!"

Phillip shakes his head, "No. One son is ours and one is mine. You made that very clear today."

She shakes her head, "I can't believe you are doing this. Our relationship is having enough problems without you complicating things more. So can you give it a rest?"

He is confused, "What do you mean problems?"

She sighs, "Phillip I barely have anytime with you. I know you've been busy with Lizzie. But it has caused us to lose time together. We need to work on this."

He nods, "So this is my fault?"

She shakes her head, "No. I know I've thrown myself into work too much. I'm going to work on that."

He looks at her, "Yeah I'm sure. You can handle being away from Gus that long Harley?"

She scoffs, "Gus? Why are we talking about Gus?"

He looks at her, "I've been waiting to ask you about Gus since the Bauer Barbecue!"

A confused Harley stares at Phillip.

Lillians.jpg

Lillian's House:

Lorelei.jpgLillian.jpg

Lorelei pulls her car up in front of the house.

She walks up to it.

She knows she has to do something drastic to get back at the Spauldings.

Lorelei peaks in the window.

Young Penelope is playing in the living room.

Penelope looks at her, "Mommy!"

Lillian comes rushing into the room.

She sees Lorelei through the window.

Lillian runs outside, "What are you doing here?"

Lorelei looks at her, "I've decided to come for my daughter."

Lillian shakes her head, "No. That is Beth's daughter! And you are not Beth. I'm sorry."

Lorelei looks at her, "We can do a DNA test."

Lillian sighs, "It took me a while to accept that you are not my daughter. I look at you and I see my little girl. But you aren't. You are a figment of Beth's imagination."

Lorelei shakes her head, "You think you got it all figured out? You don't know anything!"

Lillian puts her hand's on her face, "Look at me! Beth I know you are in there! You can't keep doing this! You cannot hide behind Lorelei for the rest of your life! Your children need you, now more than ever! Please Beth, please come back."

Lorelei shoves Lillian.

Lillian almost falls over.

Lorelei shouts, "Don't you touch me again! I'm coming back and I'm coming back with cops!"

Lillian walks inside and locks her door.

Lorelei storms back to her car.

PART TWO:

Company:

Dylan sits with his Mom.

He looks at her, "So, how is..."

She looks at him, "I'm still cancer free. I could not have gotten through it without Noah."

Dylan smiles, "I'll be honest, I always imagined you'd get back together with Josh."

Reva nods, "I know."

Dylan sighs, "But I am glad you have someone like Noah. I think Noah really understands you."

Reva smiles, "I'm glad you understand that. Now just talk to Marah and Shayne about that."

The two laugh.

Reva hugs him again.

Matt and Bridget are at the counter.

Bridget sighs, "You know I think Aunt Nola might be coming for a visit pretty soon."

He grins, "That's great. It'll be like old times here."

Bridget smiles, "I love this. I am starting to wonder why I left Springfield in the first place."

He nods, "It was tough for me coming back and knowing Vanessa wouldn't be here when I came home."

Bridget sighs, "Well Vanessa seems to be happy with Billy so maybe you'll find that person for you."

He laughs, "I'll believe that when it happens.

Matt gets back to the kitchen.

Police Station:

Stephanie is taking deep breaths.

Susan looks at her, "You need to relax. I told you to pretend like it never happened."

Stephanie looks at her, "But it did happen! He is gone because of us. I did something horrible."

Susan shakes her head, "You saved my life."

Stephanie nods, "After you saved mine."

The two stare at each other.

Peter hollers for them.

The two come walking back.

Peter looks at them, "Oh where did you go?"

Susan nods, "You know girls. Always having to go to the restroom together. Weird huh?"

He laughs, "I guess so."

They all walk back into the room.

He looks at them, "So I'm guessing you guys are friends now or something? That's odd."

Stephanie nods, "I didn't expect it."

Susan sighs, "I helped her get out of her relationship with Guillespie."

A wide eyed Stephanie turns to her.

Peter looks at her, "Uh-huh. How did you do that?"

Susan sighs, "I told him I'd find some of his old associates if he didn't leave."

Peter sighs, "You should have gone to the police."

Susan nods, "I know."

Peter looks at Stephanie and her bruises, "Well don't worry. I'm making it my mission to find out what happened to him."

The two women try to cover their fears.

CO2:

Zach is walking out the parking lot.

Belinda is following him, "What you didn't like what you heard? I speak the truth don't I?"

He turns to her, "What is your problem?"

She looks at him, "I just want to know what's up."

He shakes his head, "Nothing."

Belinda looks at him, "Then why not tell everyone that I'm really responsible and not James?"

He sighs, "James has a crush on Leah. He has wanted her for a long time and he's jealous. I need to keep him from hanging around her all the time. And now I've found a way."

Belinda scoffs, "I thought I was bad. You're screwing your own brother over just to keep him from Leah?"

Zach sighs, "It's not that big of a deal! They aren't getting the police involved. He'll be kept away from Leah. That's it."

Belinda nods, "Maybe."

He shakes his head, "It's not a big deal."

She laughs, "You're so worried that Leah will leave you for James? That's cute."

Zach shakes his head, "I didn't say I was worried."

Belinda nods, "I know. But I'm going to warn you that keeping this a secret might be harder than it looks."

Zach nods, "Well I'm a Spaulding. I always get what I want. Just consider yourself lucky Belinda."

Zach walks to his car.

Company:

James is running up to the building.

Jude and Robbie are right behind him.

He tries to dodge them by running up the outside stairs.

Jude grabs him.

They throw him against the wall.

James looks at them, "Leave me alone."

Jude scoffs, "You think you don't deserve this? After what you did to my sister?"

James scoffs, "I didn't do anything!"

Robbie looks at him, "Then why did you run?"

Jude nods, "Yeah. Everyone knows only a guilty man flees. You must be guilty of something."

James shakes his head, "It wasn't me."

Jude looks at him, "I knew something was up. I always caught you staring at her. You're sick."

James pulls away, "Stop!"

Suddenly Bridget walks out.

She shouts, "Hey! Knock it off!"

Jude and Robbie drop James.

She looks at them, "You're Rick and Michelle's kids right? The Bauer boys?"

Jude looks at her, "Who are you?"

She nods, "I'm Bridget Reardon."

Jude scoffs, "Whatever. You don't even know what's going on."

Bridget looks at him, "Trust me, you don't want to start off on the wrong foot with me."

Jude nods, "And why is that?"

Bridget smirks, "Because starting this fall I will be the new principal of Springfield High School."

The three boys look at each other.

Harley's House:

Harley and Phillip are still arguing.

Harley looks at him, "Okay you are going to have to explain this to me. What are you so upset about? What do you think happened between me and Gus at the Bauer Barbecue?"

Phillip nods, "I was shocked at Gus's rage. He punched Jesse Blue in the face! And what do you do? You rush to his side and help him. You spent the rest of the night laughing and talking about old times with him. I felt like the odd one out."

Harley nods, "I'm sorry. But I didn't see it that way."

He nods, "Of course not. Gus isn't just your ex husband. He's your friend, your coworker, your partner."

Harley nods, "Yes he is my partner. He's my partner on the force and with the children."

Phillip sighs, "I know I used to have control issues. And I am working on that. But how can I when I feel like I am always in a constant competition with Gus Aitoro?"

She scoffs, "Wow I can't believe this. You have the nerve to play that card with me?"

He is confused, "What are you talking about?"

She looks at him, "You have spent this entire summer obsessing over Beth or Lorelei or whatever the hell her name is this week."

Phillip shakes his head, "Oh my God! It's not the same thing!"

Harley nods, "Yes it is! Because ever since I found out Lorelei was back I have wondered if you really want to be with me or if you'll drop me again the second Beth comes back."

He shakes his head, "I wouldn't do that."

Harley sighs, "I'm sick of people still making excuses for Beth. It is BETH! Lorelei is all in her head! But everyone lets her get away with it because they feel sorry for her."

Phillip scoffs, "Are you jealous of Beth?"

Harley shakes her head, "No. I pity her. And honestly right now I just wish she would go away."

RoadLong.jpg

Road:

Lorelei is speeding down the road.

She picks up her phone.

She is at a loss of what to do.

Guillespie used to be a good partner.

She decides to call his phone.

Lorelei keeps waiting for him to pick up.

It keeps ringing but no answer.

She then tries to call Edmund.

Once again she gets no answer.

She stops at the stop sign.

She looks at her phone.

Lorelei feels like she has nobody.

She continues driving down the road.

A frustrated Lorelei is in tears.

She keeps flashing back to her conversations with everyone.

She scoffs, "Nothing but a figment of Beth's imagination."

She stops at a stop light.

Lorelei wipes her tears, "I'm in control Beth. If I am going down... I'm taking you with me."

Lorelei hits the gas.

She stops in the middle of the road.

A truck comes racing right towards her.

The driver tries to stop but it'd too late.

The truck crashes into Lorelei's car sending it flying across the road.

PREVIEWS:

A life hangs in the balance!

James goes to the Bauer Home

Bridget chats with Clarissa

Dylan worries about Shayne

David confronts Stephanie

Maureen confesses to Mallet

S3 Episode 65

Pressure builds in Springfield...

Lewis.jpg

Lewis Enterprises:

Annie.jpgJosh.jpg

Annie is in her office.

Josh walks in.

She smiles, "Hello Darling."

Josh looks at her, "I was hoping we could have our lunch break together. We can discuss things."

Annie nods, "Uh... I'm sorry Josh. I made other plans for my lunch break. But next time."

He sighs, "Well I mean I feel like we never have time for each other anymore. You are always busy."

She nods, "Well I'm your right hand. I have a lot of responsibilities for this company."

Josh shakes his head, "No. I mean I know you do. Don't get me wrong. But I know that's not what is taking up all your time. This summer you have been very distant. You are keeping something from me Annie and I need to know what's going on."

She stares, "Nothing is going on. Josh where is this all coming from? What's wrong?"

He stares, "Annie I just told you."

She shakes her head, "Let's not do this at work."

He looks at her, "I feel like there is something you are not telling me. I don't like that feeling."

She sighs, "I'm sorry. But I promise you. There is nothing. I'm throwing myself into my work."

He walks towards her desk.

Josh looks at her, "Hey. I love you. I'm so happy that I have you back in my life. So I really hope that you are being honest with me. Because if I can't trust you... I can't have you in my life."

Annie stares at Josh.

Lewis.jpg

Company:

Matt.jpgSusan.jpg

Matt is behind the counter.

Susan walks inside.

He looks at her, "Hey Susan."

She turns to him, "Hi. I actually was wondering if Stephanie was upstairs in the boarding house."

He shakes his head, "I don't think so. I think she went back to work today. She went to the station a while ago."

Susan nods, "Oh."

She walks over to the restrooms.

Matt hears the door open again.

Bridget.jpgDylan.jpg

Bridget Reardon and Dylan Lewis walk in.

Matt grins, "Hey! Oh my God! What are you doing here?"

Bridget runs over and hugs him, "Oh I wanted to surprise you! We just got here a little bit ago."

Matt smiles, "Wow that's great. How long are you in town?"

Dylan smiles, "We're back for good."

Matt grins, "What?"

Bridget nods, "I got a job here. And Dylan had Lewis transfer him back. We just got a house. It's all happening really fast. But here we are, back in Springfield."

Matt hugs his little sister again.

Over by the restrooms.

Susan comes walking out.

She stops, "Oh my God!"

Dylan comes running over, "What a great surprise!"

She hugs him, "Dylan what are you doing here?"

He grins, "Bridget and I are moving back. We wanted it to be a surprise. We weren't ready to tell people until we were sure. God it's so good to see my daughter."

Dylan kisses her head.

Police.jpg

Police Station:

Stephanie.jpg

Stephanie walks into the station.

She has a lot of make up on covering her bruises.

Her stomach is in knots and she can't think of anything but Guillespie.

Rocky.jpg

Rocky approaches her, "We really need to talk."

She looks at him, "I know we have a lot to catch up on best friend."

He shakes his head, "Is it true?"

She stares, "Is what true?"

He nods, "About Guillespie?"

Stephanie feels like she's about to vomit.

She breathes, "What about him?"

Rocky sighs, "Were you involved with him romantically? Because the police are looking for him now and they want answers. Apparently word got out that you two were involved."

Stephanie looks around, "Oh... uh... we sort of were."

Rocky stares, "He was your secret boyfriend? Stephanie why? Why would you be with a loser like him?"

She shakes her head, "It's over. He's gone."

Rocky nods, "Do you know where he is? Apparently he is behind some sort of drug smuggling. Stephanie if you know where he is you have to tell us or you'll get in serious trouble.

Stephanie is speechless.

Rocky sighs, "Just relax okay. Now I'm allowed to question you, but they assigned the new cop to help me. But just be honest with him okay?"

Stephanie nods, "Okay..."

Rocky looks at her, "On a lighter note. The new guy is really hot. But I'm taken. If you're back on the market-"

Stephanie shakes her head, "Don't. No. I'm not going to talk about that stuff right now."

Rocky puts his arm around her.

The handsome new cop walks over, "Office Grant. I'd like to talk with you please."

Peter.jpg

Spaulding.jpg

Spaulding Enterprises:

Lorelei.jpg

Lorelei walks into the building.

She holds her head up high and goes towards the elevator.

She can't help but notice that all of the employees are staring at her.

One by one they stop and whisper as she walks by.

Lorelei is suspicious but doesn't show it.

She later steps off the elevator and heads to her office.

Alex.jpg

She is surprised to see Alexandra standing inside.

Lorelei scoffs, "Might I ask what you're doing here? This is my office isn't? I'm still the CEO."

Alex grins, "For now. I love what you've done with the place. You certainly gave it your touch... 'Lorelei'."

Lorelei scoffs, "Wow. Big deal. You know my little secret. It doesn't matter. I'm still the CEO."

Alex shakes her head, "Oh you really think that's why I'm here. To reveal that I know that you are really Beth's alter ego? Come on, I'm Alexandra Spaulding. Give me some credit."

Lorelei nods, "Okay. Then why are you here?"

Alexandra sighs, "Just doing a little bit of investigating before the police get involved. That's all."

Lorelei is confused, "What are you talking about?"

Alex nods, "There has been some questions brought up about embezzling money. You wouldn't know anything about that would you?"

Lorelei scoffs, "I did no such thing."

Alex laughs, "I just asked if you knew anything about it Darling. No need to get defensive... yet."

Lorelei walks over, "I know what you're doing. You're trying to threaten me. Well it's not going to work. I know you."

Alex grins, "Oh. No you don't. Because if you did, you would have never got in my way."

Lorelei doesn't let her worries show.

GusH.jpg

Harley's House:

James.jpg

James pulls his car into the driveway.

He walks up to the front door.

Phillip.jpgHarley.jpgRick.jpg

Phillip lets him in, "Come on inside son."

Rick and Harley are there as well.

James is confused, "Okay so what is all of this about? Why did I have to meet you guys here?"

Harley looks at him, "James as I'm sure you know, there is a picture of Leah Bauer going around."

James clears his throat, "Yeah I heard about that."

Rick turns away.

Harley looks at him, "Well we are trying to keep this matter in our hands. Because of Leah's age this could be considered child pornography. So Zach and Leah could get into trouble. Along with the person responsible for the picture being sent around."

James looks around, "Okay... so are you guys talking to all the kids to find out what's up?"

Phillip sighs, "Look at him Harley he-"

Harley shushes him, "Just relax."

James is confused, "What's going on?"

Harley looks at him, "James have you ever played with your brother's phone? Just you know messing around?"

James shakes his head, "No. Zach doesn't really let me do that. Why?"

Rick looks at him, "You need to be honest with us James. If you made a mistake tell us now?"

James looks at them, "Wait. You can't be serious. Are you guys accusing me of sending that picture?"

All of them look at James.

WSPR.jpg

WSPR:

Blake.jpgMel.jpg

Natalia.jpgDinah.jpg

The four hosts of "Light Talk" are at the table.

Blake looks into the camera, "Hello and welcome to 'Light Talk'. We are shining the light on some interesting topics today. From Internet dangers, to pornography. We are focusing on how the young generations are being affected by the growing technology."

Natalia nods, "I've read some of these articles and it's scary some of the true stories."

Mel nods, "There is one topic I would like to start with and that is the 'sexting' craze."

Dinah looks at her, "Now we all didn't know what that was. So you should make sure everyone at home knows what you're talking about."

Mel nods, "Sexting is the act of sending sexually explicit messages or photographs, primarily between mobile phones."

Blake looks at her, "So it's like phone sex but kicking it up a notch. Something like that?"

Natalia looks at her, "But when pictures are involved it can become something more serious."

Mel nods, "Exactly."

Blake laughs, "Well I'm not trying to send the wrong message across. But to me this sounds like a good idea for married couples to spice things up when they are away on business or something."

The audience laughs and applauds.

Mel nods, "Well that is something to be considered. But it is actually most popular with teenagers."

Natalia shakes her head, "Oh no, that's not right."

Mel nods, "I agree. Because this is ruining the lives of a lot of young men and women out there."

Mel looks at the camera.

She imagines her own daughter at home right now.

PART TWO:

Company:

Dylan stands with Susan.

She smiles, "So you're back in Springfield? This is good news. We need to set up a lunch with Harley. We can all catch up."

He nods, "I'd love that. And you can introduce me to whatever lucky guy you're with now. Sorry to hear about you and that Sam Spencer."

She nods, "Well uh... Sam and I are sort of on a break. He's... it's complicated."

Susan's phone rings.

She looks at him, "Excuse me."

Susan walks away.

Over at the counter.

Bridget is with Matt.

She looks around, "This place sure is different. But it's nice having the place back in the family."

Matt nods, "I think so. And running a diner is fun actually. I get to see everyone, meet people, I feel like I'm at the center of everything in Springfield."

She laughs, "If memory serves, that's not the best place to be."

He nods, "Maybe."

She smiles, "Dylan and I really worked on things. College didn't work out for Peter but he's got a great career now. I've got this new job. Things are just really going well."

Matt smiles, "I'm so happy for you. If anyone deserves it, you do."

Bridget nods, "Well you deserve it too. And I am going to make it one of my goals to help you find a new love."

Matt laughs, "Well good luck. Believe me, you got your work cut out for you little sister."

Bridget smiles at her brother.

Lewis Enterprises:

Annie gets up from her desk.

She looks at Josh, "I can't believe you are treating me like this. You are making me feel like I'm doing something wrong. I have done nothing Josh. Why are you so paranoid?"

He looks at her, "I can feel it Annie. Something is not right with us. Something is going on."

Annie gets a text message.

She looks at her phone, "I have to go meet Marah."

Josh nods, "That's another thing. You and Marah are suddenly joined at the hip. What's that about?"

Annie scoffs, "Wow. I see what this is about. She got into your head didn't she Josh?"

He shakes his head, "Who?"

She nods, "Her."

Josh scoffs, "Oh my God! This is not about Reva!"

Annie looks at him, "Really? Reva isn't jealous? Marah and I have grown very close this summer. Probably closer than she might be to Reva. And that breaks Reva's heart."

Josh looks at her, "You sound pretty cold right now."

Annie shakes her head, "I'm not. I have no intention of hurting Reva anymore. You know I'm past that."

He looks at her, "I'm sorry. I'm not trying to upset you."

The two hug.

Josh looks at his watch, "I need to get going. I'll see you at home."

Josh leaves.

Annie is getting worried about her relationship with Josh.

Harley's House:

James starts to walk towards the door.

Phillip walks over to him, "Son please. Just explain to them what is going on. I believe you."

James looks at him, "Do you? Do you honestly believe me? Because I don't think you do."

Phillip stares at him, "Why would you say that?"

James scoffs, "Come on. You will do anything to make sure that Zach is not the one responsible. It can't possibly be Harley's son. No it must be crazy Beth's son."

Phillip shakes his head, "James this has nothing to do with Zach or Harley. I am being honest."

Rick walks over, "We need to get to the bottom of this. Jude says that he and Robbie have caught you staring at Leah more than once. Do you have some sort of crush on her? Or a problem with her?"

James shakes his head, "Oh my God! Will you just leave me alone? I didn't do anything."

Harley looks at him, "Please calm down James."

James looks at her, "You've never liked me Harley."

Harley looks at him, "That's not true."

James nods, "I know it is! I know that my Mom getting pregnant with me is what ruined your first marriage with my Dad, and you always resented me because of that. Admit it."

Harley shakes her head, "James I am so sorry you feel that way. But I don't resent you. I'm trying to sort this out for you guys."

James stares, "No you are trying to prove that Zach is innocent. You don't care about Leah."

Rick looks at James, "I'm sorry. But until we get this settled, I don't think you should hang around our house anymore."

Phillip turns to him, "Rick?"

James backs away, "I don't care. Screw all of you."

Phillip turns to him, "James!"

James storms out of the house.

Police Station:

Stephanie sits with Rocky in the room.

Rocky looks at her, "I'll be right back. I'm going to get you some water. One sec."

He gets up and leaves.

The officer looks at her, "You sure you've told us everything you know about Guillespie?"

She looks at him, "Did you really wait for Rocky to leave before you asked me again?"

He shakes his head, "I just want to make sure we're clear."

She turns away.

He notices her bruises, "Did he do that to you?"

She covers it with her hand, "That is none of your business. It has nothing to do with your investigation."

He nods, "I know. But you look pretty banged up."

She sighs, "I fell down the stairs."

He stares at her.

She looks at him, "Whatever. I know how to take care of myself. I'm a cop too. Remember?"

He nods, "Well Guillespie is lucky he isn't in town now that I'm here."

She looks at him, "What do you mean?"

He sighs, "I would beat his ass for even laying a hand on you. A guy like that deserves to be beat down."

Stephanie stares at the officer.

WSPR:

The taping of "Light Talk" is still in progress.

The women continue talking about "sexting".

Natalia looks at her co-hosts, "I have to be honest, I didn't know much about this. But it actually makes me even more worried about giving our kids cell phones."

Dinah nods, "But I mean kids need to have cell phones. The world is no longer quiet as accommodating to people without cell phones. It would be silly to send them places without one."

Blake looks at her, "But you don't need to give them camera phones. Though I know my kids would have acted like it was the end of the world if they didn't have the coolest phone out there."

Mel nods, "Let's stay on topic. Young people are becoming sex offenders, doing jail time, getting into all kinds of legal trouble because of sexting. It is just not worth it."

Blake nods, "Like I said before, adults who are aware of all the consequences can make those decisions. But children shouldn't have such easy access to something that can ruin lives like that."

Dinah sighs, "Let's not get over dramatic. People have been exchanging naked photos for a long time. This is just another way of doing it."

Mel nods, "A faster way. A young woman can take a picture and send it in less than a minute, before she even thinks about the consequences."

Blake looks at her, "To be clear, the same goes for a young man."

Mel looks into the camera, "Please parents, if you suspect your child has something dangerous on their phones you have a right to investigate it. And make sure that your children know that any nude pictures of someone under the age of 18 is child pornography."

Blake looks at the camera, "When we come back, we will be talking about social networking sites."

The crowd applauds as the camera zooms out on the women.

Spaulding Enterprises:

Alexandra walks around the office.

She is making changes in her head.

Lorelei stares at her, "You seem pretty confident. You think you have it all figured out?"

Alex laughs, "I must say it's adorable."

Lorelei is confused, "What?"

Alex smiles, "The way you try to act all big and tough. I'm Alexandra Spaulding, you don't stand a chance."

Lorelei nods, "I love how you have to keep reminding me who you are. It shows how full of yourself you are."

Alex looks at her, "And what about you? Do you even know who you are? Beth Raines? Lorelei Hills? Come on. I love Beth, but this is really getting sad. She can't hide behind Lorelei forever."

Lorelei looks at her, "You don't know what you're talking about."

Alex smirks, "Oh no?"

Lorelei walks over and opens the door, "Get out. Now!"

Alex walks out, "I'll see you around."

Lorelei slams the door.

She starts pacing, "You are so stupid. Come on Lorelei girl. Don't let 'em get to ya."

She stops and looks at herself in the mirror across the room.

She picks up a snow globe off her desk.

She stares at it.

Lorelei bounces it in her hand for a bit.

Suddenly she send it flying across the room.

It crashes into the mirror, shattering both.

Police Station:

The officer is walking around.

Stephanie is trying not to let on how nervous she is.

He looks at her, "We're calling in another one of Guillespie's ex girlfriend's. You're familiar with Susan Lemay correct?"

Stephanie turns to him, "Yeah..."

He nods, "I have been made aware that you too should be kept in separate rooms."

She shakes her head, "We're adults. We'll be fine."

He laughs, "Sounds like Susan."

A confused Stephanie looks at him.

Susan walks in the room.

She looks at him, "Oh my God! What are you doing here?"

He runs over and hugs her, "I'm on the SPD now."

She grins, "I just saw your Mom and my Dad at Company."

Stephanie looks at them, "You know each other?"

Susan nods, "This is my step brother Peter."

He grins, "Officer Peter Reardon."

He smiles at Stephanie.

PREVIEWS:

Susan comforts Stephanie

Lorelei makes a major decision!

James faces Jude and Robbie

Phillip confronts Harley

Reva catches up with Dylan

Zach makes a confession

S3 Episode 64

Heat and drama intensify in Springfield...

Woods.jpg

Woods:

Susan.jpg

Susan struggles to climb out from under Guillespie's unconscious body.

She pulls herself out.

She looks down at her clothes covered in his blood.

Stephanie.jpg

Susan looks up to see Stephanie holding the gun.

She gets up, "Stephanie?"

Stephanie stares and doesn't respond.

Susan walks over and takes the gun from her hands, "It's okay. Let me have the gun."

Stephanie shakes her head, "I... I..."

Susan shushes her, "I know."

Susan lays the gun on the ground.

The two look at him.

Susan slowly walks over to Guillespie.

Stephanie shakes her head, "No! You'll wake him up?"

Susan looks at her in confusion, "What?"

Stephanie cries, "We have to get out of here! We'll send an ambulance for him! But if he finds out what I did he's going to be so mad at me! Please don't wake him up!"

Susan shakes her head, "Oh God. You don't get it. He is not waking up at all Stephanie."

Stephanie stares, "What?"

Susan sighs, "He's dead."

Stephanie looks at him.

She stares at his lifeless body in complete shock.

Beacon.jpg

Beacon:

Marah.jpg

Marah is in her office.

She is starting to stress.

The thoughts of what could be going on with Ava keep running back and forth in her head.

She hears a knock at the door.

Marah runs over and opens it.

Annie.jpg

Annie is standing there.

Marah pulls her in and shuts the door.

Annie is startled, "Marah!"

A panicked Marah turns to her, "I'm sorry. I know you told me to forget about it and put it out of my mind."

Annie shakes her head, "Stop."

Marah shakes her head, "I tried! I did but I caved and I looked for the monitor and I went to the room. Ava is gone! Where is she? What did you do to Ava?"

Annie shakes her head, "I don't know what you are talking about. Slow down. What are you talking about?"

Marah is almost in tears, "Please stop okay. I'm trying to be calm but I feel like I'm going to explode. I am at my wits end. Please tell me what is going on with Ava."

Annie turns away.

Marah cries, "Where is she?"

Annie sighs, "Drop this Marah. You promised me that you would drop this if I fixed everything."

Marah stares, "What does that mean?"

Annie shakes her head, "Don't do that. Don't play that game with me. You knew what the plan was."

Marah sighs, "Please tell me you didn't..."

Annie walks away.

Marah freaks, "No! No you messed up! That's not what I wanted! I wanted her to stay away from Shayne, get her out of my face not..."

Annie looks at her, "Stop it! I doesn't matter what you think did or didn't happen. It's over."

Marah stares in shock.

Towers.jpg

Towers:

Rafe.jpgClarissa.jpg

Rafe and Clarissa get off the elevator.

Clarissa is laughing, "I can't believe I could stand up to them like that. That felt great."

He nods, "Feels good to let it all out huh?"

She nods, "I know right?"

He looks at her, "You didn't hold anything back. You just went all out and let them have it."

She smirks, "I was pretty bad ass wasn't I?"

He laughs, "You are still pumped huh?"

He opens the door to the suite.

They walk in.

Clarissa sighs, "I just have all this energy right now. I feel like... I don't know, I should go running or something."

He laughs, "What you need is rest. Your due date is coming up and Baby Marler needs his rest too."

Clarissa laughs, "Oh you just know it's going to be a boy huh?"

He nods, "I got a feeling."

She nods, "Well I'm carrying the baby and I'm pretty sure it's a girl. I want to be surprised though."

He smiles, "I see."

She looks at him, "Boy or girl, I'm going to make sure he or she knows how blessed they are to have you. And so am I."

He shakes his head, "It's nothing."

She nods, "It's something. You've been like my guardian angel Rafe."

He sighs, "We're just friends. It's what friends do."

She shakes her head, "No it's not. It's more than that Rafe."

Clarissa stares into Rafe's eyes.

Woods:

Susan is down by Guillespie's body.

Stephanie shakes her head, "No, no, no, no, no. This isn't happening. Tell me this isn't happening."

Susan sighs, "He isn't breathing."

Stephanie cries, "I never shot someone before! I never had to shoot a human being before! I don't know..."

Susan looks at her, "Just stop for a second."

Stephanie sobs, "No you don't understand! He cannot be dead. Guillespie isn't dead! Get up you bastard!"

Susan starts crying, "I don't know what to do anymore! He keeps bleeding and he's covered in dirt."

Stephanie falls to her knees, "I didn't mean to kill him."

Susan looks at her, "We need to call someone now."

Stephanie keeps crying on her knees.

Susan crawls over, "Hey look at me."

Stephanie looks at her.

Susan sighs, "I need to call 911-"

Stephanie cries, "No!"

Susan nods, "I need to tell them exactly what happened. The longer we wait the worse it will get. He was attacking us. You did it to protect us. He would have killed us both."

Stephanie shakes her head, "Why should they believe us?"

Susan is confused, "What are you talking about?"

Stephanie looks at her, "What about Sam? We fought over him. We got into a fight in the car and we ran him over."

Susan shakes her head, "What does that have to do with this?"

Stephanie cries, "People aren't going to believe us! We lured him here! We had a whole plan. They're going to think it's Sam all over again! I'm going to be kicked off the force!"

Susan is fighting tears, "Stephanie stop!"

Stephanie looks at her, "And you! You have a criminal past. They will use this to throw you behind bars for good!"

Susan shouts, "Shut up!"

Stephanie cries, "I know what I'm talking about! They are going to see this and call it murder!"

Susan stares in shock.

Cedars.jpg

Cedars:

Jesse.jpgDrew.jpg

The elevator doors open.

Jesse walks out with Drew laughing.

He is very close to her but she is still using her walking stick.

She looks in his direction, "I can't believe you are following me everywhere. Don't you have your own life?"

He sighs, "Not really no."

She laughs, "That's sad."

Her doctor walks over, "Hello Ms. Jacobs, how are you feeling today?"

She nods, "Believe it or not I don't feel terrible. I feel pretty okay actually."

Jesse smiles.

The doctor walks Drew into a room.

Jesse goes and takes a seat.

Michelle.jpg

Michelle walks over, "Hey."

He gets up, "Hey."

The two hug.

He sighs, "I didn't see you there."

She nods, "I didn't want to bother you guys. I was surprised to see you two here. How is she doing?"

He nods, "Better. I mean she is still dealing with her set back. But her attitude is much better."

Michelle nods, "That's good. And it's great that you are taking good care of her. You're a good friend."

Jesse smiles, "Thanks."

She sighs, "But is that all it is?"

He looks at her, "What do you mean?"

She nods, "Are you falling back in love with Drew?"

Jesse stares at Michelle.

Bauer.jpg

Bauer Home:

Rick.jpgMel.jpgHarley.jpg

Rick, Mel, and Harley sit in the kitchen.

Phillip.jpg

Phillip walks in the door.

They all look at him.

He sighs, "So what's going on now?"

Mel looks at him, "We are trying to get to the bottom of this naked picture scandal the kids are caught up in."

Phillip nods, "Well I'm sorry I've been a little busy with my daughter having a breakdown."

Mel nods, "I know Phillip. I care about Lizzie and we aren't trying to hurt your family. But we need to find out what happened."

Phillip nods, "Harley explained. Leah sent Zach a picture that was meant to be private but it somehow got sent out by accident."

Rick sighs, "We don't know if it was an accident Phillip."

Phillip looks at Harley, "What's going on?"

Harley sighs, "It has been brought to our attention that Zach left his phone unattended around James."

Phillip scoffs, "No. No you are not trying to blame this on James. You have got to be kidding me."

They all stare at the clearly upset Phillip.

Upstairs in Jude's bedroom.

Zach.jpgLeah.pngJude.jpg

Zach, Leah, and Jude all sit around.

Leah shakes her head, "I can't believe that James might have done this. I thought he was my friend."

Zach sighs, "He's my brother. Believe me I'm not happy with this either. I can't believe him."

Leah looks at Zach, "We don't know he did it."

Jude looks at her, "Stop it! Okay I'm already pissed that you guys let this happen. But I'm not going to get into it. Right now all I can think about is busting James's face in."

Leah looks at him, "Jude calm down."

Jude shakes his head, "No I don't think so. James went too far."

Zach and Leah look at each other.

PART TWO:

Woods:

Stephanie and Susan sit on the ground.

Guillespie's lifeless body remains face down.

Susan nods, "You're right ya know? People already blame us for what happened to Sam. I have a criminal past. You have been labeled as a nut case. They are going to think we planned this. My God, we didn't even go to the police. We totally screwed ourselves."

Stephanie cries, "Guillespie is going to have the last laugh. This isn't fair. It's so wrong."

Susan looks her in the eyes, "Hey. We need to talk about this. We need to decide what to do. Stephanie are you willing to go to jail for this? Are you going to face the court?"

Stephanie shakes her head no.

Susan nods, "I didn't think so. We need to what we need to do."

Susan jumps up.

She grabs the gun and starts wiping it off.

Stephanie stares at her.

Susan sighs, "You know how to take a gun a part. Take this a part. We are going to get rid of all the parts separately."

Stephanie looks up at her.

Susan hands her the gun.

Stephanie keeps watching her.

Susan grabs a branch.

Stephanie looks at her, "What are you going to do with that?"

Susan sighs, "Use it as a shovel."

Susan starts digging a hole.

Stephanie cries, "I don't know if I can do this."

Susan looks at her, "It's to late to go back now."

Stephanie stares at Susan digs the hole.

Towers:

Rafe is standing with Clarissa.

He turns away from her, "We should um... I should let you get your rest, you really need it."

She sighs, "I'm sorry Rafe. I didn't mean to make you feel uncomfortable. I was just saying-"

He nods, "I know. You're fine. Don't worry about it. Right now you need to focus on what's best for you and what is best for your baby. That is what this is about right?"

Clarissa nods, "Yeah."

He smiles, "You're going to be a great Mom."

She nods, "And you're going to make a great Dad. One day I mean. When you have a child."

He nods, "You think so?"

Clarissa nods, "Any kid would be lucky to have you as a father. You're a great guy Rafe."

He smiles, "Thanks."

She nods, "If I have a son. I hope that he turns out just like you. I'd be really happy."

He shakes his head, "You are full of compliments Kid."

She nods, "I'm not much of a kid. I'm about to become a mother."

He smiles, "I know."

Rafe puts his hand on Clarissa's face.

He looks at her, "I got to get going. I'll call you later to see how you're feeling okay?"

She nods, "Okay."

Rafe walks out the door, "See ya."

Rafe leaves.

Clarissa smiles.

She sits down on the bed and feels her stomach.

Cedars:

Michelle and Jesse are walking down the hall.

Jesse sighs, "Are you worried about Drew and I?"

She shakes her head, "I didn't say that."

He nods, "You didn't have to."

She looks at him, "I'm not trying to sound cold. But this doesn't change who Drew is. Drew was sleeping with you while she was with Gus. She was lying to both of you. She didn't deserve what happened to her but... I'm just saying be careful."

He nods, "I know. Believe me, after the Barbecue I thought I wanted nothing to do with Drew Jacobs anymore. But seeing her like this changes things. Not because I feel sorry for her. But she's more honest now. She doesn't put up her walls now."

Michelle nods, "That's good. Sometimes good things can come out of tragedies like this."

Jesse nods, "I think Drew's case is going to be one of those. I remember wondering how she could be so blind to other people's feelings. And now she's.... It's shocking irony."

Michelle nods, "I know."

He looks at her, "I'm not saying that I'm falling back in love with Drew. But then again I'm not saying I ever fell out of love with Drew either. I don't know. It's complicated."

Michelle laughs, "Isn't it always?"

Jesse nods, "Usually."

She nods, "I just want to see my friend happy."

He sighs, "I know."

The two hug.

Bauer Home:

Phillip walks around the kitchen.

Rick looks at him, "We are not trying to hurt your sons. You're my best friend Phillip. But we want the truth."

Phillip looks at him, "I expect this from other people. But you guys. Harley, we're supposed to be partners. But when you guys see trouble going on you just throw it on the first person with the last name Spaulding. Even someone innocent like James."

Harley sighs, "We thought Lizzie was innocent. We thought Zach was innocent. They are teenagers."

Phillip nods, "And they are Spauldings."

Harley shakes her head, "Susan was no better. And James has had a rough summer. His Grandfather is going to prison. His mother is basically checked out of reality. And his sister is having a breakdown. It makes sense that he would do something like this."

Phillip laughs, "This is great. You guys see a problem and instead of trying to fix it you focus on who to blame?"

Mel nods, "I agree. First we need to focus on fixing this problem, and then we'll find who is responsible."

Rick looks at her, "How are you going to get these kids to stop sending the picture around?"

Mel nods, "The parents of Springfield need to know about this danger. And luckily I have a job that allows me to inform the people of Springfield."

Upstairs in Jude's room.

Jude is pacing.

Leah looks at him, "Would you calm down?"

Jude shakes his head, "Are you kidding me? I thought James was my friend and now I find out he is a pervert and he's the one behind this stupid picture going around."

Leah sighs, "Please."

He backs away, "I still can't even look at you."

Leah has tears in her eyes.

Jude looks at Zach, "You're my brother. I love you man. But you better warn James. Look out."

Jude storms out.

Beacon:

Annie is still in Marah's office with her.

Marah looks at her, "No. Tell me what happened. Tell me that she is okay somewhere!"

Annie grabs her, "Stop it!"

Marah cries, "Please Annie..."

Annie looks at her, "I love you Marah. But you need to learn to shut your mouth when I say so."

Marah shakes her head, "No."

Annie nods, "I know what is best for you sweetheart. You went to me, not Reva, me. Remember?"

Marah cries, "I didn't know this was going to happen. Things got so out of control. I never meant for this to happen."

Annie nods, "You're confused. You don't know what is going on anymore. So please, keep your mouth shut."

Marah looks at her, "I'm with Edmund! He is going to find out and he is going to hate me."

Annie looks at her, "There is nothing to find out. You did nothing. We had nothing to do with Ava's disappearance. So knock it off Marah before you give people the wrong idea."

Marah stares, "I can't keep doing this."

Annie shushes her, "Stop."

Marah looks at her, "Just tell me what happened."

Annie hugs her, "You don't have to worry about Ava anymore. And that is all I am going to say."

Marah cannot believe what has happened.

Woods:

Stephanie has begun to lose track of time.

She walks back over to the spot and Susan is now covering Guillespie's body that now lies in the hole.

Susan gets up, "I'll be right back."

She walks away.

Stephanie rubs Guillespie's head that is not covered yet.

She cries, "I'm sorry..."

Susan walks back over, "I'm going to bury him completely so...yeah."

Susan starts throwing more dirt on him.

Stephanie goes to get more leaves.

Susan looks down at him when Stephanie turns away.

She kisses his forehead.

Susan looks at his face, "I'll see you in hell."

Dirt begins to fall from her hands onto his face.

In a matter of minutes Guillespie is covered.

Stephanie stares, "What do we do?"

Susan sighs, "We go home. We clean up. If anyone asks we tell them that Guillespie ran away. They would believe that."

Stephanie is sobbing, "I don't know what to do... I didn't mean to do this Susan. I'm sorry."

Susan looks at her, "Don't apologize. We are in this together. But don't worry because no one is going to find out."

Stephanie nods, "Okay."

Susan walks over and grabs her hand, "Listen to me. We made our deal that we would get rid of Guillespie and we did it. Now we make a new deal. You understand me?"

Stephanie nods.

Susan looks in her eyes, "We take this to our graves. We swear right now that no matter what, nobody can find out what happened here today."

Stephanie nods, "We take this to our grave."

The women shake hands.

Susan leads Stephanie back up the hill.

PREVIEWS:

A surprising couple returns to Springfield!

Stephanie gets questioned

Lorelei worries

Josh confronts Annie

James is accused

"Light Talk" discusses sexting

S3 Episode 63

Summer heat and drama rise in Springfield...

Woods.jpg

Woods:

G.jpg

Guillespie is walking through the woods.

He got a message from Stephanie to meet him here.

He is looking around.

He calls out her name, "Steph?"

Stephanie.jpg

Stephanie comes walking over.

Her bruises are still visible.

He sighs, "Hey... you seem to be feeling better."

She nods, "A little."

He looks at her, "I know last night when we talked you were still nervous. But look at me. I'm not armed. I'm not in a bad mood. You just have to remember not to push me when I'm on edge."

He puts his hand on her face.

Stephanie looks into his eyes.

Susan.jpg

Susan walks over, "And what if she does? Are you going to smack her around some more?"

He turns to her, "What the hell are you doing here?"

Susan sighs, "We are not going to let you do this anymore. We have had enough of you."

He turns to Stephanie, "What is all this 'we' crap?"

Stephanie sighs, "I... I'm tired of being afraid of you. I can't do this anymore."

He scoffs, "So you bring this trash to do what?"

Stephanie sighs, "I didn't think I could handle this on my own."

He laughs, "Wow, you're even more pathetic than I thought. What did you tell her? Did you tell her I beat you up or something? Don't you think you're over reacting a little?"

Susan looks at her, "Don't let him get in your head."

He turns to her, "Shut your mouth!"

Susan shakes her head, "No Guillespie. You shut yours. We are done with you and Springfield is done with you. I'm calling the shots now. I brought you here and now I'm taking you out."

Guillespie stares at the two of them.

Bauer.jpg

Bauer Home:

Mel.jpgRick.jpgHarley.jpg

Mel, Rick and Harley are in the kitchen.

Mel sighs, "Phillip isn't coming?"

Harley shakes her head, "He is visiting with Lizzie at your parent's house. It's just me for now."

Rick looks at her, "I don't know what the hell is wrong with your son Harley. But if he sent that picture to his friends-"

Harley looks at him, "Would you stop it Rick! Leah told you she doesn't think Zach would do that. And Zach told me he didn't."

Rick nods, "And we just believe them? Leah has never had anything like this happen before she got with your son."

Mel looks at him, "Stop Rick. Stop trying to find a way to take the blame off Leah. We saw the picture. She knew what she was doing. She made a terrible mistake and is paying for it the hard way."

Upstairs in her bedroom.

Leah.png

Leah is crying on her bed.

Her phone is turned off and thrown under her bed.

She hears a knocking at her window.

Zach.jpg

Zach is there.

She opens it, "What are you doing here?"

He sighs, "I need to talk to you. But I am not about to deal with your parents. Can you let me in?"

Leah helps him in.

Zach sighs, "I have no idea what happened."

Leah cries, "What happened?!? My naked picture is being sent around by everyone in Springfield! Complete strangers are seeing my body! Everyone, my friends, the people who hate me! Everyone! Even my parents saw the picture Zach. Jude won't even look at me!"

Zach looks at her, "I swear! I didn't show it to anyone."

She cries, "Then how did this happen? My life is ruined!"

Leah sits back on her bed and sobs.

Beacon.jpg

Beacon:

Marah.jpg

Marah is walking to her office.

She stops when she sees the door open to Ava's office.

She slowly walks in.

Marah almost expects to see Ava there working.

Edmund.jpg

But it is Edmund sitting at her desk.

Marah stares, "What are you doing?"

He looks up, "Oh I'm sorry. I just thought I'd come here and maybe something would give me a clue."

Marah sighs, "Edmund you're driving yourself crazy."

Edmund nods, "I don't know what to do. They still haven't found her. The Lewises said they even got a message from Bill and he told them Ava hasn't contacted them."

Marah nods, "Wow."

He shakes his head, "It's almost like she disappeared. Like she just vanished or something."

Marah looks at him, "Maybe that's what she wanted. Maybe she just wanted a fresh start."

He looks at her, "Maybe. Marah I'm sorry. I haven't been there for you much lately. I know you were not close with Ava. But I appreciate that you've been there for me."

She shakes her head, "It's not a big deal."

He nods, "Yes it is. You could have gloated and danced in celebration. But you didn't. It shows what a great person you are."

Marah shakes her head, "I'm not that great."

He smiles, "You are. I'm very lucky to have you in my life."

Edmund kisses Marah.

Her guilt is beginning to consume her.

CO2-1.jpg

CO2:

Ross.jpgBlake.jpgClarissa.jpg

Ross and Blake sit at table.

Clarissa is walking over.

The three have agreed to meet.

Ross stands up, "It's so great to see you."

Clarissa hugs him, "Yeah you too."

Blake goes to hug her but Clarissa sits down.

Ross looks at her, "I can't believe how far a long you are. I expected you to be much bigger."

Clarissa nods, "Trust me I am. These maternity clothes are very flattering. They are nicer than my old clothes."

Blake looks at her, "How do you afford all of this? Did you get a job or something?"

Ross sighs, "Clarissa you shouldn't be working right now. You should be resting and getting ready for the big day."

Clarissa laughs, "Trust me I have been one lazy bitch."

Blake looks at her, "Language."

Clarissa sighs, "Sorry. I just mean that I've been resting and everything. Rafe is taking care of my expenses. He is a really good friend. I don't know how I'll repay him."

Ross and Blake look at each other.

Ross nods, "That's what we were worried about as well."

Clarissa is confused, "What are you talking about?"

Ross sighs, "It seems very generous that Rafe is doing all of this for you and the baby. But these are not his responsibilities. He is not the father of the baby."

Clarissa nods, "I know that. But he's my friend. It's hard to explain."

Blake nods, "He's a Spaulding. They don't give anything without expecting something in return."

Clarissa scoffs, "He's Natalia's son. He didn't even know the Spauldings until he was older."

Blake sighs, "We know that family better than you do. Besides, you should be with your family."

Clarissa sighs, "Wow you really had me fooled. I thought we would just have a conversation."

Ross nods, "We are. Your mother and I are putting aside our differences for you. You are still our daughter. Please, consider moving out of Rafe's place before you get in over your head."

Clarissa is offended by her parents.

Park.jpg

Park:

Jesse.jpgDrew.jpg

Jesse parks his car.

Drew is in the passenger's seat.

He looks at her, "How are those heightened senses?"

Drew sighs, "I can smell how filthy the air is in Springfield. And of course I can feel how hot it is."

He grins, "That's the spirit."

She sighs, "I know you can't tell because I have these sunglasses on but I'm rolling my eyes right now."

He looks at her, "You got your walking stick?"

She holds it up unenthusiastically.

He grins, "Great."

Jesse gets out of the car.

She hears him shut his door and walk around the car to hers.

She feels the door open up next to her.

He clears his throat, "Give me your hand."

She reaches her hand out.

He helps her step out of the car.

She hears him shut the door behind her.

He looks at her, "Gonna use your stick?"

She puts it to the ground.

Drew throws out her sarcasm, "Wow I can't believe it. This changes everything. I'm so happy."

He laughs, "Lucky for you I'm patient."

She sighs, "So tell me Jesse. How many people are staring at the blind chick right now?"

He looks around, "No one."

She scoffs, "Liar."

He nods, "I'm serious."

She shakes her head, "Okay I really can't handle this. How am I supposed to walk with you if I can't even trust you. Be honest with me for once Jesse."

Jesse looks around at the people watching them.

Woods:

Guillespie is standing between Stephanie and Susan.

Susan looks at him, "I've contacted some people. Some people who have been looking for you."

He laughs, "Cops?"

She shakes her head, "No. The opposite. People you owe money too. People who would kill to find you."

He shakes his head, "You're bluffing."

Susan nods, "The last place they would expect is Springfield. The town where you murdered a girl."

He turns to Stephanie, "You're going to let her talk to me like this?"

Stephanie stares.

He looks at her, "Answer me!"

Susan scoffs, "See this is how you treat her! You are still a pathetic bastard who wouldn't know love if it bit him in the ass!"

He turns to her, "I told you to shut up! I loved you and you know it Susan! I wanted to be with you forever. But now I love Stephanie and I know she feels the same."

He looks at her.

He nods, "Say it Stephanie."

Susan looks at her.

Guillespie smiles, "How long have you two been planning this?"

Susan looks at him, "Don't worry about it."

He laughs, "Well I hope it wasn't before last night. Because last night Stephanie didn't seem to mad at me."

Susan looks at Stephanie, "What is he talking about?"

Stephanie shakes her head, "Nothing."

He scoffs, "We make love last night and it meant nothing?"

A furious Susan stares at Stephanie.

PART TWO:

CO2:

Clarissa is at the table with her parents.

She gets up, "I can't believe you two."

Ross sighs, "Please don't do this Clarissa."

She looks at him, "How dare you? You check out of my life and then check back in and expect to have a say in anything?"

He looks down.

Clarissa turns to Blake, "And you! You have been nothing but an embarrassment and a disappointment since he left! You are one of the worst role models that I know."

Blake sighs, "Maybe so. But I love you. You can't deny that. And so does your father."

Ross looks at her, "Clarissa in a few weeks you will have that baby and you will understand. Please don't wait that long before you come to your senses about this."

Clarissa stares at them.

Rafe.jpg

Rafe walks over, "Couldn't help but over hear."

Blake looks at him, "What are you doing here?"

Clarissa sighs, "I texted him to pick me up."

Rafe nods, "I'm sorry I told you to come here. I thought you parents had good intentions."

Clarissa looks at him, "That's right. I wanted to skip it but Rafe told me I should meet with you."

Ross sighs, "I'm sorry we were not trying to insult Rafe."

Clarissa shakes her head, "No you insulted me. But I'll have the last laugh. I am going to be a better parent than either of you. And you'll be lucky if this baby knows either of you."

Clarissa storms off with Rafe.

Park:

Jesse and Drew stand in the middle of the park.

She sighs, "Maybe you should take me home."

He shakes his head, "You said you wanted to get outdoors. I'm trying to do that for you."

She nods, "Then be honest. Tell me how many people are staring right now. Be honest."

He looks around, "An old man on a bench. A couple jogging. And two women with their dogs."

Drew nods, "Okay. Where are the two women with dogs?"

He sighs, "Almost exactly to your left. About 2 yards away."

Drew turns to her left.

She extends her arm.

Drew flips off the two women.

Jesse begins laughing hysterically.

He pulls her arm down, "Stop!"

She nods, "What are they doing?"

He laughs, "They walked away. I think you freaked them out."

Drew nods, "Good. Screw them."

He smiles, "You are something else Drew Jacobs."

She sighs, "You ready to start walking?"

He nods, "If you are."

She uses her stick to feel around.

The path seems clear.

She starts walking on the side walk.

He is right behind her.

She clears her throat, "Let me do this."

He nods, "You sure?"

She sighs, "You can check out my ass as I walk away."

He laughs, "You coming back?"

She nods, "Of course I'll come back to you."

Drew keeps walking down the sidewalk.

Jesse watches.

She turns and starts walking back.

She feels her stick bump his foot.

She smiles at Jesse.

Woods:

Susan stares at Stephanie and Guillespie.

She shakes her head, "Are you serious? Stephanie did you sleep with him again? Really?"

Stephanie sighs, "I am so sorry Susan. I didn't plan it. But he apologized for everything. He really felt bad."

He nods, "You can get in her head Susan. But you can't stay there. Sorry to break it to you."

Susan nods, "But apparently you can. You have totally messed this girl up in the head."

Stephanie shakes her head, "No."

Susan nods, "Thank God I wasn't that foolish."

Stephanie looks at her, "Shut up."

Susan sighs, "So why are we here? What was the point in coming here Stephanie? What?"

Stephanie looks down, "I don't know."

Guillespie walks over to Stephanie, "You don't want to do this."

Susan looks at her, "So what? Are you done? You going to go back to him all over again?"

Stephanie sighs, "I over reacted. I need to work on things with Guillespie on my own."

Susan scoffs, "Wow. You freaks deserve each other. You know what, stay with him! I don't care! Let him beat the crap out of you! Hey, maybe let him kill you next time."

Susan starts walking back up the hill.

Guillespie hollers, "Nosy Bitch!"

Stephanie walks up behind him, "I am so sorry."

She puts her hand on his back.

A gun falls out of his jacket.

She stares at it.

He turns, "I knew I couldn't trust you."

She looks down, "Why did you bring that?"

He picks it up, "Don't worry."

He throws it across the woods.

She sighs, "I think we should go-"

He smacks her across the face.

He scoffs, "You made a big mistake."

She holds her cheek.

Bauer Home:

Harley, Rick and Mel are in the kitchen still.

Harley sighs, "So have you guys talked to the parents of these kids to try and stop the message from spreading?"

Mel shakes her head, "Leah begged us not to. And I'm not sure what good it will do."

Rick sighs, "I have never heard of 'sexting'. But apparently it's all the rage with kids now."

Harley sighs, "Believe me I'm not thrilled that Zach was participating. But he's 18."

Mel nods, "Well Leah is 16."

Rick sighs, "Exactly! It's illegal for Zach to get those pictures!"

Harley nods, "Actually you're right. It's illegal for anyone no matter what age. This isn't just some embarrassing photo. Everyone involved in this is looking at a child pornography case."

Mel and Rick look at each other.

Upstairs in Leah's bedroom.

Zach puts his arm around Leah.

Leah pulls away, "Don't touch me."

He scoffs, "Do you really think I did this?"

Leah looks at him, "What am I supposed to believe? Everyone warned me about you! Clarissa, Belinda, James-"

Zach stands up, "James."

Leah stares, "What?"

Zach sighs, "James borrowed my phone the other day."

Leah shakes her head, "James wouldn't do this."

He nods, "Are you sure? Because right now I would bet good money that James is behind all of this."

Leah stares at Zach.

Beacon:

Edmund and Marah walk down the hallway.

They walk into the lobby.

He sighs, "I'm sorry I haven't been very good company lately."

She shakes her head, "Don't worry about it."

He nods, "How about I take you out to dinner tonight? I'll pick something great."

She smiles, "I'd love that."

He grins, "You deserve it."

Edmund kisses her before he leaves.

Marah later goes into the security room.

She sneaks back to the small hidden screen.

Marah promised Annie that she would not check it again.

But she is worried about Ava.

Marah walks over and presses the on button.

Nothing happens.

She keeps pressing.

She looks behind to see it's been disconnected.

Marah begins to worry.

Minutes later Marah is entering the basement.

She sneaks into the secret room.

Marah slowly opens the door.

She is shocked to see it is now filled with old furniture.

Marah looks around in shock.

Ava is no where to be seen.

Woods:

Stephanie has tears in her eyes as she holds her face.

Guillespie stares, "You betrayed me."

She shakes her head, "No. No I'm so sorry! I am so sorry! Please forgive me! I didn't-"

He puts his hands on her throat, "You will never cross me again."

He is choking her.

Stephanie tries to push him away.

Her face is turning blue.

He squeezes tight.

Susan comes running down the hill.

She sees what he's doing.

In an instant she grabs a rock and jumps on Guillespie back.

She begins beating him with the rock, "Get off of her! Let go of her!"

He releases Stephanie who collapses.

He kicks Susan in the stomach and she flies back into a tree and falls.

Guillespie runs over and climbs on top of Susan.

Susan pushes him and tries to get him off.

He yells, "I always loved you Susan!"

He starts ripping at her pants while undoing his.

She screams and kicks in horror.

Susan is in tears as she screams for help.

She is nearly deafened by her own screams.

Suddenly she feels Guillespie fall on top of her.

A panicked Susan pulls herself out from under him.

She looks and sees he isn't moving.

She sees that her clothes are soaked in his blood.

Susan looks up.

Just a few feet away is Stephanie with her arms extended... holding the smoking gun.

PREVIEWS:

Susan and Stephanie panic!

Marah confronts Annie

Clarissa questions Rafe

James becomes the suspect

Michelle worries for Jesse

S3 Episode 62

The storm intensifies in Springfield...

Beacon.jpg

Beacon:

Annie.jpg

Annie is in Marah's office.

She is on her cell phone, "I cannot believe you let her get away! No I don't care! You get her! I don't care how you do it but you get her before she gets away."

Annie hangs up.

She takes a deep breath, "You just made this worse for yourself Ava."

A large crash of lightening and thunder outside the hotel.

Ava.jpg

Ava is running towards the front.

She gets close to the doors.

Ava pounds on the doors of her hotel screaming.

They are locked and security is no where to be seen.

She goes over to the wall and tries to climb her way to the second floor.

Her feet are bleeding now and her hands are sore.

Ava is shouting at the building but her cries are covered by the thunder and wind.

She gets to the window to one of the halls and tries to push it open.

To Ava's shock the masked man whom she just escaped from is waiting at the top of the window.

He grabs Ava by the arm.

Ava screams as she pulls away and goes falling to the ground.

She hits the ground hard.

Her arm is in intense pain.

She looks up to see the man is gone.

She begins crawling away from the hotel.

Ava gets to her feet and attempts to run.

She goes limping through the storm.

A fearful Ava knows how far it is until she finds another building.

Cedars.jpg

Cedars:

Stephanie.jpgSusan.jpg

Stephanie lays in her hospital bed.

Susan walks towards her, "So you are basically trying to blackmail me into helping you?"

Stephanie shakes her head, "No! Guillespie is threatening and blackmailing me. He is going to go after you too. We have to stop him and get rid of him before it's too late."

Susan whispers, "Are you trying to hint that you want me to help you kill Guillespie?"

Stephanie scoffs, "No! I'm not a murderer Susan. I just need to get him out of my life."

Susan shakes her head, "I don't know."

Stephanie cries, "Susan! He threw me down the stairs! He has been hitting me and hurting me."

Susan stares, "You're a cop!"

Stephanie nods, "And he'll use that! He's going to make me lose my job! Please you have to help me!"

Susan shushes her, "Will you please calm down?"

Stephanie cries, "I have no one else to go to. I can't go to my family and I know Rocky can't do anything. But you know Guillespie. You were in love with him, you spent years of your life with him."

Susan nods, "Yep."

Stephanie looks at her, "Please."

Susan looks at her, "We have hated each other since we met. We fought over Sam and that led to him almost dying. Now we are getting caught up in this. Do you really think this is a good idea?"

Stephanie shakes her head, "What other choice do I have?"

The two look at each other.

Bauer.jpg

Bauer Home:

Rick.jpgMel.jpg

Rick and Mel are in the kitchen.

Rick is pacing back and forth.

Mel sits at the counter with her head buried in her hands.

He shakes his head, "What do we do?"

Mel sighs, "I honestly am not sure. I thought we could call the camp and get a hold of Leah but... she'll be leaving soon and even then I'm not sure what to say."

Rick nods, "How about she is grounded? And how about she never sees that Zach again?"

Mel sighs, "Do that and we will basically be pushing them even closer together. They're teenagers."

Rick looks at her, "So we don't punish her?"

Mel looks at him, "Well excuse me Rick, but I think she has already been punished hasn't she?"

He turns away.

She sighs, "She has no cell phone or Internet at camp. She probably has no idea what's going on right now. When she gets home she will find out that all of her peers have seen that picture."

He shakes his head, "Why would she do this?"

Mel sighs, "Come on Rick, when you were a teenager I'm sure kids would have done that if they could have."

Rick sighs, "I thought Leah was different."

Mel nods, "Sometimes we all need to remember that our kids are not exceptions. And sometimes they have to learn things the hard way."

Rick looks at Mel, "I'm going to find out how that picture got sent out. Someone is going to be in trouble for what they did to our daughter."

Rick walks out of the room.

A frustrated Mel wipes tears from her eyes.

Outskirts.jpg

Outskirts:

Ashlee.jpg

Ashlee is unwinding after work.

She walks in and sits at the bar.

Roxie.jpg

Roxie is behind it, "Hey."

Ashlee scoffs, "Sorry I forgot you worked here."

Roxie nods, "Don't be sorry. I'm running this place now. It's quite humbling. Reminds me of my younger days."

Ashlee look at her, "Somehow I have a hard time picturing you serving and working behind a bar."

Roxie laughs, "I'm a Shayne. We were not always known for being classy and sophisticated."

Ashlee grins.

Roxie smiles, "See I got a smile out of you. That must mean that I'm not all bad."

Ashlee looks at her, "Making me smile is not going to make up for all of our past problems."

Roxie sighs, "I know. And I can apologize over and over but you won't forgive me until you're ready. I've come to terms with that. Doesn't mean I won't quit trying."

Ashlee nods, "I know."

Roxie sighs, "Well maybe you can give your Mom a chance and let me take you out to lunch this weekend."

Ashlee looks at her, "Sorry but I already have plans with Dalton this weekend."

Roxie looks at her, "Dalton? Amanda Spaulding's son right?"

Ashlee nods, "Yep."

Roxie shakes her head, "I'm not so sure that's a good idea."

Ashlee stares, "Okay."

Roxie looks at her, "No Ashlee... I really think you should cancel your plans with that guy."

Ashlee stares at Roxie.

Mansion.jpg

Spaulding Mansion:

Amanda.jpgDalton.jpg

Dalton is sitting in the living room.

Amanda is sitting on the opposite side of the couch.

A maid walks in and does some quick dusting.

Amanda reaches her leg across the couch and slowly rubs Dalton's leg up and down.

Dalton pulls away.

The maid walks out.

Dalton looks at her, "What the hell are you doing?"

She sighs, "Come on. You know it's a little fun when you are risking getting caught."

He shakes his head, "One minute you are telling me that I need to be more careful. Now you are the one putting everything at risk with our situation. What's up?"

She shakes her head, "Nothing. But I think you should sleep in my room tonight."

He scoffs, "Last time you worried about people catching us in bed together. Remember?"

She nods, "Well we can just tell them that you were afraid of the storm outside and wanted to hop into bed with me. Come on, it's fun to be a little dangerous."

He stares, "What has gotten into you?"

She sighs, "You are so grumpy today. Are things not going well between you and Ashton?"

Dalton nods, "It's Ashlee. And now I understand what you're so upset about."

Amanda laughs, "I'd love to hear this."

He nods, "You're jealous of Ashlee."

Amanda laughs at Dalton.

Beach.jpg

Beach:

Liz.jpg

Liz sits in her car.

Baby Clay continues crying in the back seat.

The beach is empty now because of the storm.

Over in the parking lot.

Phillip.jpg

Phillip parks his car.

He got her voicemail and found out where she was.

He comes running down the hill, "Lizzie!"

She looks in the rearview mirror.

She sees her father running towards the car.

Liz locks the doors.

Phillip runs up to the car.

He bangs on the door, "Lizzie what are you doing?"

She cries, "We can't handle this anymore! I need to get Remy back! There is only one thing that I can do."

Phillip shouts, "No!!!"

He tries to pull the door open.

Liz hits the gas.

Her car goes speeding towards the lake.

She hears the water splashing under the car.

She begins to slow down.

Baby Clay is still crying.

Suddenly she hears a light tap on the window.

Felicia.jpg

Liz turns to see Felicia standing outside of the car.

She sighs, "Lizzie please let me in."

Liz unlocks the door for Remy's mother.

Liz looks around and Phillip is no longer in sight.

Felicia gets in the back seat with Baby Clay.

She shuts the door.

Liz looks at her, "What are you doing?"

Felicia looks at her, "I sent your father away. I'm not letting him ruin this for us. We all need Remy don't we?"

Liz stares in shock.

Felicia looks at her, "What are you waiting for? Floor it!"

Liz looks towards the deep water ahead.

PART TWO:

Cheer Camp:

All of Springfield high's cheerleaders are boarding the bus.

They just finished their camp and are getting ready to head home.

Ms. Chiles stands in front of the bus, "Okay everyone if you will quiet down, your cell phones will be handed back and you can throw yourselves back into your technology. Thank you for putting all of your energy into camp, I promise it will pay off."

All the girls cheer in excitement.

She starts handing them back.

One of the girls hollers, "Let's see who has the most messages!"

All the girls are talking.

Leah.png

Leah sits with her friend Kristen.

Kristen looks at her, "After camp, you are totally the number one choice for Cheer Captain senior year."

Leah grins, "One more year."

The girls get their cell phones.

They both turn them on instantly.

Leah grins, "I have so much to catch up on!"

Kristen nods, "I wonder what the juicy gossip is now. I bet we'll all spend the entire bus ride talking about it."

Leah looks at her phone, "Wow. I cleared my messages before we left and it's already full."

Kristen looks through the messages on her phone, her jaw drops, "Oh my God... Leah..."

All of the girls on the bus are laughing and staring.

Leah looks at one of the picture messages on her phone.

Her eyes widen.

The naked photo she sent to Zach has been sent around.

She looks around.

All of the girls are staring, laughing and whispering.

Leah's stomach drops as the bus takes off.

Leah is fighting tears as she anticipates the long bus ride home.

Outskirts:

Ashlee is still at the bar with Roxie.

Ashlee scoffs, "Wow. I really thought you were trying to change and now here you are trying to control me."

Roxie sighs, "I'm not! I'm just warning you about Dalton. I don't know what is going on but you need to stay away from him. Please trust me on this one Ashlee."

Ashlee shakes her head, "No. I already have an over protective mother. I don't need another."

Roxie sighs, "I know. But this isn't just some guy. He is connected to the Spauldings."

Ashlee nods, "So?"

Roxie looks at her, "Do you want to end up like Remy Boudreau? That family is dangerous. You don't want to get tied in."

Ashlee sighs, "You think I don't know that? Doris was married to Alan Spaulding! I shot Alan Spaulding. I know how mean and cruel that family can be. Probably better than you do."

Roxie sighs, "Then why get involved?"

Ashlee sighs, "I like Dalton."

Roxie shakes her head, "But look at you. You are becoming a doctor. You found your biological parents. You may not care for me but I know you adore Johnny and the Bauers."

Ashlee nods, "I do."

Roxie sighs, "You have so much going for you Ashlee. And believe it or not I'm happy for you. I don't want to see you lose it."

Ashlee looks at her, "I won't. Now can I order my drink? Or do I have to go somewhere else?"

Roxie worries about Ashlee.

Spaulding Mansion:

Amanda gets off the couch.

She is still laughing, "The idea that I could be jealous of a little twit like what's-her-name."

He nods, "You know her name is Ashlee. And if you weren't so jealous then why don't you like her?"

Amanda turns to him, "She's annoying! You know she is. She's like a fly, and I am shopping for a fly swatter."

Dalton scoffs, "You are something else. Ever since I came back you act like I'm the most disgusting fool you ever met. Now you see me having fun with Ashlee and you have to jump in and ruin it."

Amanda shakes her head, "Don't pull that with me. Ashlee is not your type. She's young, innocent, and naive. There is no way you could be attracted to her and me at the same time."

He looks at her, "Who says I'm still attracted to you?"

She walks towards him, "Don't try to deny it Dalton."

He looks away.

She rubs up against him, "You know I'm the best you ever had. And there is no way in hell that some little aspiring doctor is going to be able to compete with me."

Dalton shoves her away.

Amanda walks after him.

He turns, "Get off my case!"

She scoffs, "You're in my family's home."

He nods, "Oh yeah? Well how about I tell your family that I'm not really your son?"

Amanda stares at him.

He nods, "I thought so. Now you leave me alone or I will blow you out of the water. You got it?"

Dalton walks out of the room.

Amanda is left furious.

Beach:

Liz stares out at the lake.

Felicia is in the back seat with Baby Clay.

Felicia buckles in.

Liz looks at her, "What are you doing?"

Felicia sighs, "I knew something was going to happen today. I could feel it. Then I saw your Dad racing here. I put it all together. You're feeling what I'm feeling. You miss Remy."

Liz cries, "It's more than that! I need him."

Felicia nods, "I know. So do I. I'm coming with you."

Liz looks at her, "You're a therapist. I know reverse psychology! Don't mess with my head."

Felicia shakes her head, "You don't want to do it do you Liz? You want me to stop you. But I'm not going to. Just hit the gas Liz. Drive all three of us in the lake. Let the car sink."

Liz slowly puts her foot on the gas.

The car keeps going deeper.

Felicia sits perfectly still.

Liz cries, "Stop!"

Felicia sighs, "I'm not doing anything."

Baby Clay is crying now.

Liz throws her face onto the wheel.

Felicia looks at her, "You think Remy wants this?"

Liz shakes her head.

Felicia looks at her, "What other choice do you have? You get out now they'll throw you in Ravenwood. Mother's like you drown their children too. Just like this."

Liz is sobbing.

Felicia sighs, "I'll give you one more option. You stop, get out, and come stay at my house. You and Clay can stay in Remy's old room. What do you say Liz?"

Liz is crying and slowly nods her head in agreement.

Liz slowly backs the car up but has difficulty do to the water.

She stops the car and gets out.

She begins sobbing uncontrollably.

Felicia gets out and hands her Clay.

Liz cries in Felicia's arms.

Phillip comes racing over to them.

Cedars:

Susan sits with Stephanie.

Stephanie holds a small mirror up.

She is looking at her face.

Susan sighs, "You think you can do this?"

Stephanie nods, "I have to. I can't handle anymore bruises. He isn't going to stop."

Susan sighs, "He's not going to be a jerk the whole time. He will cry and beg you to forgive him. He will throw himself at your feet and do everything he can to get you back."

Stephanie nods, "I know."

Susan takes a deep breath, "It's hard to hate him. Almost as hard as it is to love him. I don't know why. He killed my cousin. He made my life hell. But for the longest time I thought he was the love of my life. I dropped out of college to go on a crime spree with him. I almost through my life away for him. Then he took the rap for our crimes. I don't know. I don't think about it much now."

Stephanie nods, "He made me feel like the most beautiful angel he had ever met. When I was with Remy he was still getting over Blake. Coop... he loved me but got over me almost instantly. Sam was.... I'm not even going to get into that right now."

Susan nods, "Good idea."

Stephanie cries, "I thought maybe I had found the person.... it doesn't matter. I'm done with Guillespie."

Susan nods, "I think Springfield is done with Guillespie."

Stephanie looks at her, "Does that mean you'll really help me?"

Susan nods, "He needs to pay for all of it."

Stephanie nods, "Yes."

Susan reaches her hand out, "We do this. Then we are done. We cut ourselves out of each other's lives. Agreed?"

Stephanie shakes her hand, "Agreed."

The two stare at each other.

Beacon:

Ava is running through the storm.

She is in a lot of pain now.

She keeps running and screaming.

Ava grows tired and realizes her only safe bet is to run back towards the hotel.

She won't make it anywhere else in her condition.

She turns and tries to hurry back.

Ava feels her heart beating intensely.

Her lungs are in pain now.

She is very tired.

Ava begins to fall.

Suddenly she sees her own face looking back at her.

She picks up a flier reporting her missing.

Ava stares and realize Shayne is behind this.

Shayne still loves her.

Ava suddenly finds the energy to run.

She is running back towards the Beacon.

The storm is getting worse.

Ava keeps running but trips.

She falls on her face.

Her weak arms can't help her up.

Suddenly she hears footsteps.

She looks up to see the man standing above her.

He is now holding a large knife.

She kicks at him.

He struggles with her.

He keeps throwing the knife towards her.

She is kicking and screaming.

All Ava can think about is her son and Shayne.

Ava is literally fighting for her life.

The man grabs her.

Ava fights to keep the knife from stabbing her.

She is screaming through the thunder.

The thunder begins to quiet down.

Ava's screams are now gone.

The man picks up Ava's body.

He walks away with it.

The rain begins to wash her blood off the grass.

PREVIEWS:

Marah worries about Ava

Susan and Stephanie confront Guillespie

Clarissa's parents upset her

Jesse helps Drew

The Bauers look for answers

One person in Springfield will finally meet their end!!!!

S3 Episode 61

A stormy night in Springfield...

Bauer.jpg

Bauer Home:

Rick.jpgMel.jpg

Rick and Mel are cooking in the kitchen together.

Mel smiles, "It's great when we can have dinner together. I just wish everyone was here."

Rick nods, "Dad and Michelle have to work. But the kids will be here. Except for Leah is of course."

Mel sighs, "Away at cheer camp. Our kids are growing up way to fast Rick. Don't let Freddie grow up as fast as Jude and Leah did."

The two start setting the table.

Robbie.jpgJude.jpg

Suddenly Robbie comes through the doors with Jude.

Jude is bruised and bleeding.

Robbie is helping him walk in.

Mel stares, "Oh my God."

Rick rushes over, "What happened? Did you get into a fight."

Robbie sighs, "He got into a big fight at CO2."

Mel grabs the first aid kit, "What happened?"

Jude scoffs, "That punk Todd McGregor. He sent a picture to my phone. He's a bastard."

Rick looks at him, "Watch your mouth. Now what could he have possibly sent to your phone that caused a fight."

Jude shakes his head, "You don't wanna know."

Mel walks over, "What is going on?"

Robbie looks at Jude.

Jude grabs his phone and opens the message.

He drops it on the table.

Rick and Mel look down.

The two stare in horror.

Their little Leah is posing nude in the picture.

Cedars.jpg

Cedars:

Stephanie.jpg

Stephanie lays in her bed.

She is covered in bruises.

Her father Charles stands in her room.

He sighs, "How are you feeling?"

Stephanie sighs, "Better now that Mom is gone. I love her but she hovers over me too much."

Charles nods, "Well can you blame her? She hasn't talked to you in over a week. She hasn't seen you in person in almost a month. We live in the same town and you become a stranger until we find out that you fell down the stairs at Company."

Stephanie sighs, "I've been busy with work."

He nods, "Well you're brother David says you took time off work. It's bad enough you were suspended after your accident with Sam Spencer. But now this. What is going on Stephanie?"

Stephanie shakes her head, "What are you talking about? You don't know anything about being a cop."

He nods, "But I know you. Stephanie, what are you not telling us about your life now."

She looks at him, "You are being paranoid."

He sighs, "Your injuries were tough but you're going to be fine. However it is obvious many of them occurred before your fall."

She scoffs, "What are you hinting at?"

He looks at her, "If there is some little bastard that is hurting you I need to know about it."

She scoffs, "How dare you? You don't know me at all if you think that's who I am."

Charles sighs, "I'll be back later."

Charles walks out.

Stephanie starts crying.

She hates lying to her father.

A nurse walks in, "Ms. Grant, the guest you requested has arrived."

Stephanie sits up in her bed.

Towers.jpg

Towers:

Drew.jpg

Drew sits in her room.

Her nurse looks at her, "Are you sure that you don't want me to stay around longer?"

Drew sighs, "I told you to leave a long time ago."

The nurse sighs, "I know. Ms. Jacobs you can hire a full time nurse at least while you're adjusting to you're new life style."

Drew nods, "I'm blind there is nothing else to adjust to."

The nurse nods, "You have my number, I'll be back first thing in the morning Ms. Jacobs."

She walks out.

Drew sits in her room.

She starts to get up.

She hits her leg on the desk.

Drew jumps back down.

She gets frightened every time she bumps into something.

Drew kicks the chair across the room.

She starts crying.

There is another knock on the door.

She scoffs, "Go to hell!"

Jesse.jpg

Jesse hollers, "Can I do that after you let me in?"

Drew stands up.

She starts walking very slowly without completely taking her feet off of the ground.

She finally makes her way to the door and opens it.

She sighs, "What do you want?"

Jesse sighs, "To help."

Drew shuts the door in his face.

Beacon.jpg

Beacon:

Marah.jpg

Marah walks into her dark office.

She jumps at the thunder and lightening.

Annie.jpg

She sees Annie sitting at the desk.

Marah turns the light on, "What are you doing here?"

Annie sighs, "Just coming to check on you. Have you been doing what I asked of you?"

Marah sighs, "I haven't been monitoring the camera. I have not checked on Ava once. But I can't just-"

Annie shushes her, "Yes you can. I'm going to take care of this Marah. But from now on you never speak of what happened ever again. It will be like this whole thing never happened."

Marah sighs, "I'm so confused."

Annie looks at her, "Of course you are. As far as we know anything could have happened to Ava. We haven't seen her since long before she disappeared. Remember?"

Marah nods."

Annie sighs, "Now what do you have going on tonight?"

Marah sighs, "A few meetings."

Annie grins, "Perfect. You go take care of that. And we will have brunch tomorrow okay?"

Marah hugs Annie.

Marah grabs some files off her desk and walks out.

Annie grabs her phone and calls a number, "It's time.... go get Ava and do the job."

Annie hangs up the phone.

Police.jpg

Police Station:

Alan.jpgNatalia.jpg

Alan is sitting in his cell reading.

Natalia is outside of the cell in a chair.

She smiles, "You know AJ loves when I tell stories about you. He always is asking about you."

Alan sighs, "I wish I had got to spend more time with him."

Natalia nods, "Well me too. But I feel like he still knows you. Storytelling is a powerful device."

Alan sighs, "You finally come back to town and I'm in the hospital. Now you're staying and I'm in jail, awaiting my sentence to prison. Doesn't sound like we'll have much free time."

She nods, "But I'm here with you."

He looks at her, "Yes you are. Why? You have two sons. You have a talk show. You still come by to see me."

She grins, "You're worth it. You're still my husband Alan."

Alan shakes his head, "I don't deserve it. I have been a terrible husband to you."

She sighs, "You don't give up when things get difficult."

Alan looks at the dark ceiling, "Have you ever seen the film Citizen Kane?"

She nods, "Everyone has."

Alan sighs, "I remember seeing it when it first came out. I was young. I kept thinking how horrible it would be to have a life like that. Now it feels like that's life I have lived. I pushed all of my loved ones away, I forced my power on this town, I turned into a monster. And now I am destined to lose everything."

Natalia leans over and reaches her hand through the bars.

She holds Alan's hand.

RoadLong.jpg

Road:

Liz.jpg

Liz is on her way to her meeting with a therapist.

Baby Clay is in the back seat.

Liz hasn't drove a car in a long time.

Suddenly she hears a voice next to her.

She sees the image of Remy next to her.

He sighs, "Got over me this fast huh?"

She shakes her head, "You're not there. You're dead. You died two months ago. You're not there."

She looks and he is still there.

He sighs, "Offensive much? You act like I'm haunting you or something. I thought you loved me."

She shouts, "You're not Remy."

He looks at her, "Liz... I love you."

She has tears in her eyes, "I love you too."

He sighs, "I miss you."

She cries, "I know I miss you too. Nothing is the same without you. Nothing is good without you. It's like..."

He nods, "There is no life without me?"

She cries, "Yes."

Remy nods, "Because we belong together. Everyone wanted to keep us from being together."

She nods, "And they got their wish."

He shakes his head, "We can have the last laugh. We can have our happy ending Liz."

Liz looks at him.

Remy nods.

Liz looks at Baby Clay in the back seat.

Liz swerves off the road.

Car horns honk behind her.

PART TWO:

Towers:

Jesse keeps knocking on Drew's door.

She shouts, "Go away!"

He sighs, "Why can't you let me in?"

She sighs, "I don't want pity!"

He talks through the door, "It's not. Please let me in Drew. Please?"

Drew opens the door.

She lets him in.

He walks past her, "So who is staying here with you while you adjust to this whole thing?"

She scoffs, "Nobody. And stop using the word 'adjust'."

He turns to her, "What? What about a nurse? What about Max? I thought he was back in town?"

She sighs, "He couldn't stay for long. He wanted me to come back with him so I told him I was going to get a full time nurse here so he would leave me alone without feeling guilty."

Jesse nods, "Why don't you have a full time nurse?"

She sighs, "I don't need one."

He sits down in a chair, "Why is that?"

She nods, "I'm fine on my own."

He looks at her, "You've been standing in that same spot since I came in the door Drew."

She scoffs, "Whatever."

He nods, "Come sit by me. I'm at the table."

She nods, "I know."

Drew starts walking towards him.

She bumps into a chair.

She hits her toe really hard on the desk.

Finally Drew stops when she gets lost and starts feeling around.

She starts banging her hands on the desk.

Jesse jumps up, "I'm here. I'm here."

She sobs, "It's not fair!"

He sighs, "I know."

Jesse holds Drew while she cries.

Bauer Home:

Rick and Mel turn away from the image on the phone.

Rick looks at the boys, "Where the hell did your friend get this?"

Jude scoffs, "I don't know! And he's not my friend! That's why he sent it to me!"

Rick nods, "Well after I get done with him he is not going to be able to send messages ever again!"

Mel sighs, "Rick just sit down."

He scoffs, "How are you not freaking out? Someone takes a picture of our daughter naked and you-"

Mel shakes her head, "Don't be a fool Rick. She is holding her cell phone and pointing it towards the mirror. Leah took that picture herself."

Rick shakes his head, "Why?"

Robbie sighs, "Maybe it was sexting."

Rick looks at him, "What the hell is that?"

Robbie sighs, "People send naked pictures to each other instead of actually having sex. It's like phone sex to the next level."

Jude shoves him, "Dude shut up! Leah wouldn't do that!"

Rick stares, "Who is this Todd guy? Does Leah know him? Why would she send him this?"

Robbie shakes his head, "Todd isn't the only one who has it. Everyone is talking about it. The picture is being sent around."

Mel covers her mouth, "Oh my God."

Rick stares, "So you're saying that right now half of Springfield is looking at naked pictures of my daughter?"

Mel has tears in her eyes.

Rick looks at her, "What is happening to our family?"

The two stare at each other.

Police Station:

Natalia takes Alan's hand.

Alan looks at her, "I don't deserve you."

She shakes her head, "Doesn't matter. You don't get to choose who you fall in love with."

Alan smiles, "Lucky for me."

She grins, "I love you Alan. And I told you before I don't care what anyone else thinks about us."

He looks at her, "What is the media saying now?

She sighs, "Nothing new. That I'm a gold digger. That you're a manipulator. That we both just love the attention."

He looks at her, "What do you think it is?"

She sighs, "When I look at you I see a man who loves people with all of his heart. He has a hard time expressing it. But when he loves you he makes you feel important. I know people always say it's a death sentence to be hated by Alan Spaulding. But it's amazing to be loved by him."

Alan has tears in his eyes, "I want you to tell our son that. When I'm gone and all he has left are the horror stories he hears about me. He will hear what a horrible monster I was. But I want you to make sure he knows I had a good side too."

Natalia wipes her tears, "Believe me Alan, he knows."

Alan and Natalia hold hands through the bars.

Cedars:

Susan.jpg

Stephanie sits up in her bed.

Susan Lemay walks in.

Stephanie sighs, "I'm sorry I didn't know who else to go to."

Susan looks at her.

Stephanie looks very weak, frightened, and injured.

Susan sighs, "Did he do this to you?"

Stephanie nods and starts crying.

Susan stays in the doorway, "Well I'm.... I'm confused as to why you needed me to come down."

Stephanie sighs, "I need your help with all of this. I need you're help getting him away from me."

Susan shakes her head, "No. That is what the police are for. I can't get caught up in this."

Stephanie sighs, "I can't. He is blackmailing me! He has so many things he can frame me with."

Susan nods, "I'm sure he does. That's how he operates. He wants you to be completely dependent on him."

Stephanie cries, "That's why he threw me down the stairs. He saw me talking to you."

Susan starts to walk towards her, "Why can't you tell your family?

Stephanie shakes her head, "I can't! They can't know! I need someone who knows Guillespie."

Susan looks down.

Stephanie sighs, "He's going to come after you too. You know he is. I know you hate me but we need to work together."

Susan looks at her face, "What do you want to do?"

Stephanie cries, "I want to get rid of Guillespie!"

Beacon:

The man Annie hired is unlocking Ava's room.

He opens the door.

Ava.jpg

Ava is unconscious on the floor.

He walks towards her.

She isn't moving.

He figures it'll be that much easier to move her.

He unlocks her chains.

The storm causes the power to go out.

He feels her jump up and kick him.

She runs off.

Ava is very weak but she is running.

She keeps hitting walls in the dark.

She has no idea where she is.

Ava stops when she sees a window up high on the wall.

She runs over and climbs up to it.

Ava pulls herself through the window.

She takes off on foot.

Inside the generator kicks on.

The man is on the phone with Annie, "She got away.... I know! I know! I'll find her!"

Outside Ava runs she stops and looks around.

Ava turns and stares in shock as she realizes she has been in her hotel this whole time.

Beach.jpg

Beach:

Liz's car comes roaring down the hill towards the beach.

She stops on the sand.

Liz stares out to the lake.

Baby Clay is crying.

She looks at the image of Remy, "What do I do?"

He nods, "I love you Liz. If you are really willing to do this then do it. There is no going back after this."

She looks out at the lake.

She turns back and Remy is gone.

Liz pulls her cell phone out and calls her father.

She gets his voicemail, "Daddy... I wanted to say that I love you. But I can't make it to my meeting and tell Nana I won't be coming home tonight. Clay and I are not able to get through our days now that Remy is gone. Just don't be mad when you find out. Be happy. It's time for Clay and I to be reunited... with Remy."

Liz hangs up her phone.

She gently pushes her foot on the gas.

Her car starts going towards the lake.

She looks in her rearview mirror.

Baby Clay is starting to fall asleep again in his seat.

PREVIEWS:

Liz drives her car into the lake

Ava's escape has a tragic end!

Leah gets humiliated

Dalton questions Amanda

Roxie warns Ashlee

Susan and Stephanie make a deal

S3 Episode 60

Bad decisions are made in Springfield...

Lillians.jpg

Lillian's House:

Liz.jpgPhillip.jpgLillian.jpg

Liz is tearing up her grandmother's home.

Phillip and Lillian stare in horror.

Baby Clay cries from the next room.

She turns to her father, "You went to children's services! You made up lies about me! You want to take my baby away from me!"

Phillip shakes his head, "No that's not it."

She cries, "You think I'm crazy don't you? You think I'm turning back into the Lizzie used to be!"

Phillip doesn't know what to say.

She start sobbing, "I cannot believe you would do this to me! After everything we have been through I still thought you were the people I could count on in my life. But all I really ever had was Remy. And now Remy's gone... everything is gone!"

Lillian shakes her head, "No sweetheart it's not."

Liz screams, "Stop lying to me!"

Phillip sighs, "What do you want us to do Baby?"

She cries, "Just leave me and my son alone!"

He shakes his head, "I can't do that."

She jumps at him.

Phillip catches her and holds her.

She fights but starts sobbing, "Everything is falling a part."

He sighs, "I know it's hard, I know."

She cries, "I want to fix it."

He nods, "We'll do everything we can for you Baby. We love you."

Lillian has tears in her eyes.

Baby Clay is still crying.

Liz pulls away, "I want to hold my son."

She walks into her room.

Phillip turns to Lillian.

Lillian covers her mouth as she cries and rest her head on Phillip.

He holds her.

The two comfort each other.

Suddenly they hear a window open.

The two run into Liz's room.

The room is now empty and the window is left open.

Company.jpg

Company:

Stephanie.jpgG.jpg

Upstairs in the boarding house.

Guillespie is in Stephanie's room with her.

He smiles, "You are so beautiful."

She smiles back at him.

He sighs, "Stephanie I think I'm falling in love with you."

Her eye's tear up, "Wow... I've always been the first one to say it in a relationship. I think I am too."

The two kiss.

He gets up, "This calls for a celebration. I'm going to get us some champagne for this occasion."

He goes to the door but runs back and kisses Stephanie before he goes.

Stephanie sits on her bed.

She finally feels loved.

There is a knock at her door.

She runs over, "You forget something else?"

Susan.jpg

She opens to the door to see Susan.

Stephanie scoffs, "What the hell do you want?"

Susan stares, "I need to talk to you. About you and Guillespie. Do you have time?"

Stephanie shakes her head, "For you? No."

Stephanie starts to shut the door in her face.

Susan stops her and looks at her arm.

Stephanie has a very noticeable bruise.

Susan looks at her, "Wow. Really?"

Stephanie shakes her head, "No. I'm not going to deal with you. Mind you're own damn business."

Susan scoffs, "He is hitting you isn't he?"

Stephanie laughs, "Shut up! You're just jealous."

Susan stares, "Believe me Stephanie I do not envy you."

Stephanie shakes her head, "Whatever."

Susan stares, "Is this loser really worth it?"

Stephanie rolls her sleeve back down.

Towers.jpg

Towers:

Clarissa.jpgBelinda.jpg

Inside the room Rafe has given Clarissa.

Clarissa sits on her bed with Belinda.

Belinda is holding her phone in Clarissa's face.

Clarissa pushes it away, "Please put it down. I've seen more of Leah Bauer than I should."

Belinda laughs, "Come on! It's funny! She is such a nasty little skank. God I hate her."

Clarissa stares, "Why?"

Belinda sighs, "She is the epitome of everything I hate in this world. That little bubble gum cheerleading hypocrite."

Clarissa laughs, "Nice vocab. A bully with a brain."

Belinda scoffs, "I'm not the bully. Those little preppie bitches are, you used to agree."

Clarissa nods, "We weren't nice either. We made fun of them all the time, flirted with their boyfriends. And you even took a step further a few times if I recall."

Belinda scoffs, "I'm not in the mood to hear that lecture from you again."

Clarissa sighs, "Just take my advice. Okay I used to laugh at the pregnant girls and think 'God how stupid do you have to be'? And now look at me. I'm going to be a mom in like a month or so."

Belinda rubs her big belly, "Speaking of which. Are you sure you're going to raise this thing?"

Clarissa sighs, "I already decided. I mean Rafe is helping me so much more than I expected."

Belinda sighs, "This has been bothering me since Rafe stopped you at the clinic. Are you keeping this baby because you want to, or because Rafe wants to?"

Clarissa rubs her stomach.

WSPR.jpg

WSPR:

Dinah.jpg

Dinah is in her dressing room.

There is a knock on the door.

She hollers, "I'm busy!"

Mallet.jpg

Mallet's voice responds, "We need to talk."

Dinah jumps up and opens the door, "Mallet."

Mallet walks in, "We need to talk."

She nods, "You said that already."

He sighs, "I am trying to move on with my life Dinah. And I know you hate that it's with your sister. But you need to let me go."

Dinah stares, "Where is this coming from?"

He sighs, "I want to move on Dinah! I came here to plead with you once again to leave me alone."

Dinah laughs, "This is great. You are having problems with Maureen huh? I heard she was living with Kevin and Jason now."

Mallet shakes his head, "It's not like that."

Dinah looks at him, "Then why are you so worried."

He stares, "I'm not."

She nods, "Oh really? Then why are you here Mallet? Why did you barge into my dressing room?"

He nods, "I told you."

She sighs, "You have been contemplating this all day haven't you? Probably pacing like you always do. Like we both do actually. It helps us think about things."

He stares at her.

She looks at him, "Mallet I haven't even seen you since the Barbecue. I've kept my distance physically. But you can't get me out of your head and out of your heart. Well there is nothing I can do about that."

He shakes his head, "I knew this was a waste of time."

He starts to walk out.

She hollers at him, "If you've been dating my sister all year, does that mean you were together when you kissed me on Valentine's Day?"

Mallet stops at the door.

Beacon.jpg

Beacon:

Ava.jpg

Down in the small room.

Ava is still chained up.

She is bruised, dirty, and tired.

She wants to cry but she physically can't cry anymore.

Ava stares at the wall and doesn't move.

Upstairs in the office.

Marah.jpg

Marah sits at her desk.

She is deep in her work.

She has been signing papers all day.

She gets to one that requires her partner's signature.

Marah is now reminded that Ava is down beneath her very feet and she is the cause of it.

Marah's stomach goes back in knots.

She rest her head in her hands.

There is a knock at her door.

Marah jumps.

Annie.jpg

Annie walks in.

Marah sighs, "You startled me."

Annie shuts the door, "You need to stay calm or people will realize what is going on."

Marah has tears in her eyes, "I can't do this. I feel like I'm the prisoner Annie. I can't eat or sleep. I can barely focus on my work. Honestly I want to forget this ever happened. I just want to make all of this go away. I need it to end."

Annie walks over and puts her arm around Marah.

She starts rubbing her back, "I know Marah. I've been thinking about it a lot too. We do need to make this all go away."

Marah looks up at Annie.

Company:

Stephanie still has Susan in front of her room.

Stephanie remains in the doorway.

She looks around to see if anyone else is within hearing distance.

Susan stares, "I never thought very highly of you to be honest. But I never thought you were the kind of woman who would let a guy smack her around like this."

Stephanie shakes her head, "You may have been with Guillespie for years but you obviously don't know him."

Susan looks her in the eyes, "Hey you don't think he tried that with me? One time he got so angry he shoved me against the wall. He bruised the hell out of my back. You know what I did?"

Stephanie stares, Susan has her full attention.

Susan nods, "I shoved him back. Because no one puts their hands on me. Especially some guy. And you know what? He never put his hands on me like that again."

Stephanie is at a loss for words.

Susan sighs, "Answer me this; are you really in love with this guy?"

Stephanie just stares at her.

Susan sighs, "I know I'll regret saying this later. But if you need help with him... yeah."

Susan walks away.

Stephanie turns back into her room.

She rubs her sore arm.

She turns back to shut the door.

She is alarmed when she sees Guillespie now standing there.

She jumps, "Hi."

He walks towards her, "What the hell was that?"

Stephanie is frightened.

PART TWO:

WSPR:

Mallet shuts Dinah's door again.

He walks back over to her, "Are you trying to hint at some sort of threat or blackmail?"

She sighs, "I just asked you a question."

He shakes his head, "It's none of your business."

She looks at him, "So that's a 'yes'."

He sighs, "I will tell her eventually so it's really nothing for you to get excited over."

Dinah shakes her head, "I know we belong together Mallet. And so do you. Otherwise you wouldn't be here right now."

He scoffs, "Do you hate your sister this much? Are you this jealous of her Dinah?"

Dinah nods, "I've been envious of her. And I'm ashamed to admit it but from when she was a baby. My mom kept her. She raised her with Matt and she had two parents who loved her and loved each other. She had the life that I always wanted. But I love my sister."

Mallet stares.

Dinah sighs, "And I want her to be happy. Even if she got the life I always wanted. But she can't have my life. She can't have you Mallet. I mean she is playing mother to my children now. What am I supposed to do? Step aside for her? No."

Mallet starts to walk away.

She sighs, "I'm not fighting dirty anymore Mallet. Because I don't need to with you. This isn't like Hart, or Edmund. Because I have faith in us."

Mallet doesn't respond.

He walks out of the room.

Beacon:

Annie is rubbing Marah's back as she sits at her desk.

Marah looks up at her, "You really think that you can make all of this go away for me?"

Annie nods, "I think so. But Marah for that to happen, you need to really believe it."

Marah stares, "I don't understand."

Annie sighs, "You need to learn how to convince yourself what is true. Even if it's not."

Marah looks down, "Believe me I know how to do that. It always gets me into trouble."

Annie nods, "Believe me this time it will get you out of trouble. You have to trust me Marah."

Marah wipes her tears, "I do."

Annie looks at her, "I love you."

Marah grins, "I love you too Annie."

Annie smiles, "I know you don't have to trust me. I did a lot of bad things when you were growing up. But I am here for you now. And I'm not letting your life get ruined because of someone like Ava."

Marah smiles at her.

Marah looks at her watch, "Oh God. I'm late for a meeting."

Marah pulls herself together.

Annie hugs her, "I'll call you later."

Marah walks out.

Annie looks at Marah's desk.

She sees a picture of Marah with Josh.

She picks it up.

Annie sighs, "I love my family. I have to make this all go away. I have to make Ava... go away."

Company:

Guillespie stands in front of Stephanie.

She clears her throat, "What's going on?"

He sighs, "I heard you with Susan."

Stephanie sighs, "Let's go outside-"

He slams the door, "No. We are going to do this now."

She shakes her head, "Don't ruin this. You went to go get champagne for us because we are falling in love with each other. Don't make this moment another one of your outburst."

He laughs, "Outburst? God that's classic! Did you get that from Dr. Susan over there? My ex! That lying cheating whore! Why the hell would you be talking to her about our private life?"

Stephanie sighs, "She came to me. She was asking me if you... if you were hitting me."

He scoffs, "You make it sound like I'm abusive."

She nods, "Some might see it that way."

He shakes his head, "Screw you."

She sighs, "Please."

He shouts in her face, "No! Screw you, you stupid bitch!"

She starts crying.

Stephanie is trying not to but can't stop herself.

He puts his hands on her shoulders, "Stop acting like a baby! Stop acting like a victim!"

She cries, "I can't do this anymore!"

He stares, "What?"

She cries, "I care about you but I can't handle this."

She rushes to the door and gets to the hallway.

He runs over and grabs her by the shoulder.

Guillespie throws Stephanie up against the wall and holds her there.

She stares into his cold eyes.

Towers:

Belinda and Clarissa still sit on the bed.

Clarissa sighs, "I want to have my baby. I want to watch him or her grow up and I want to be a better parent than my parents were for me. I want this Belinda."

Belinda sighs, "And that's all?"

Clarissa nods, "Sure I know Rafe wants this. He has done so much for me and the baby already."

Belinda scoffs, "I'm your friend so I'm going to tell you this. Rafe is not your boyfriend, and he is not the father of the baby. He has absolutely no say in this."

Clarissa sighs, "I know."

Belinda nods, "You keep telling me what I need to work on. But it's your need to please people, especially guys, that got you into this situation in the first place."

Clarissa looks at her, "You're right."

Belinda grins, "See you need to remember that more often!"

Clarissa shakes her head, "You need to take my advice too. Delete that picture now Belinda."

Belinda scoffs, "Why?"

Clarissa sighs, "You act like you have to prove something to high school, to this town, to your family, to yourself. I get it, you're a bad ass and a bitch. But you don't need to hurt people like Leah and you're parents."

Belinda shakes her head, "You really don't get it."

Clarissa sighs, "Two months ago you sent out a video that tore your family a part. Don't do something drastic again Belinda," she gets up, "Now if you'll excuse me, I have to pee again."

Clarissa goes to the bathroom.

Belinda looks at the picture.

Belinda sighs, "I'm sorry. But it's time this town knew that cheerleaders aren't perfect, the Bauer family isn't a bunch of saints, and Belinda Marler isn't someone to mess with."

Belinda clicks forward.

She starts looking through the numbers in her phone.

Lillian's House:

Outside Liz is running from the yard.

She is holding Baby Clay who keeps crying.

She is trying to shush him.

Lillian and Phillip run out of the house.

Phillip runs after her and hollers, "Lizzie!"

Lillian shouts from the yard, "Lizzie!"

Liz stops and turns, "I lost everything! I need to find Remy! I need to find him somewhere."

Phillip looks at her, "He's gone Lizzie. I'm so sorry Baby but Remy is dead and he's not coming back."

Liz cries, "But it doesn't make sense. You died and you came back! Everyone does in Springfield! Why can't Remy?"

Phillip starts to walk towards her.

She cries, "Stay away from me!"

He stops.

Liz sobs, "Everything was going perfect. We were going to spend the rest of our lives together. We didn't even get a chance. We never got to have our chance!"

Phillip nod, "I know."

Liz cries, "I have to find Remy... I have to find everything I lost..."

Liz is backing towards the street with her Baby in her arms.

Phillip sees a truck coming, "Liz stop."

She sobs, "I have to find him!"

She steps off the curb.

Lillian screams, "Lizzie no!!!"

Phillip runs over and grabs her and Baby Clay.

The three fall back as the truck just misses them.

Liz and Baby Clay are both crying.

Liz sobs, "What's wrong with me?"

Phillip holds her, "I'm so sorry."

He finally can't hold in his tears anymore.

The three cry on the sidewalk.

Company:

Guillespie holds Stephanie against the wall.

She shakes her head, "This isn't you!"

He nods, "You know who I am!"

She cries, "I thought you cared about me."

He scoffs, "Don't you dare doubt my love for you."

She cries, "Then let me go."

He shakes his head, "If I let you go you will leave me! Just like Susan did before."

Stephanie shakes her head, "Please."

Guillespie takes his hands off of her.

She shoves him and runs outside.

Guillespie follows her.

The two stand at the top of the stairs outside.

He grabs her, "How about we go into the diner and tell everyone about our relationship?"

She cries, "I want to break up."

He shakes his head, "It's too late."

She cries, "I'll get a restraining order. I'll have you thrown back in jail for good."

He laughs.

She shakes her head, "I swear! I will tell!"

He looks at her, "And who would believe you? Everyone knows how desperate you were for Sam. Susan ruined that. So you got with her ex to get revenge."

Stephanie shakes her head, "No."

He nods, "Yes. And you have been letting me stay with you. Letting me keep drugs in your apartments. Accepting stolen merchandise."

She cries, "No..."

He grabs her and holds her over the steps.

She shakes, "Please don't..."

He whispers in her ear, "You pushed everyone away. I'm all you got now. You make me let go of you now... and you'll fall into a million pieces. Remember that..."

She keeps trying to pull away.

Guillepsie throws her.

Stephanie goes flying face first down the stairs.

PREVIEWS:

Stephanie ends up in the hospital

Ava escapes!

Liz makes a devastating decision

Natalia talks with Alan

Mel and Rick get upsetting information

Jesse reaches out to Drew

S3 Episode 59

Everyone is not who they seem in Springfield...

CO2-1.jpg

CO2:

Leah.pngJames.jpg

Leah is sitting at a table.

She's waiting for Zach.

James walks over, "Hey."

She smiles, "Hi. How are you?"

He grins, "I'm good thanks. Are you waiting for Zach?"

She nods, "Yeah. He's running late."

James sighs, "Is it okay if I keep you company while you wait for my brother to show up?"

She nods, "Sure."

James sits with her.

She looks at him, "How's you're summer going?"

He grins, "Good. But I'm excited for school to start again. Senior year and everything."

Leah smiles, "I have another year before mine. I can't wait for it."

James nods, "I bet. You'll probably be head cheerleader, student council president, prom queen, all that good stuff."

Leah laughs, "You sure have a lot of confidence in me."

He smiles, "Ever since we were kids I always knew you were going to grow up to be a great person. That's why I proposed to you."

She laughs, "I remember that. You looked at me and said that you loved me and you wanted to marry me. I thought you were so cute back then."

James grins, "What do you think now?"

Leah gets ready to say something.

Zach.jpg

Zach walks up, "Well look at you too. Thanks for saving my spot little brother."

James nods, "Anytime."

James gets up.

Leah looks at him, "It was nice talking to you."

James sighs, "You too."

James walks away.

Zach sits with Leah.

Company.jpg

Company:

Stephanie.jpg

Stephanie is moving stuff into her room.

She walks out in the hall.

Vi.jpg

Vi is walking down the hall.

Stephanie looks at her, "What are you doing here?"

Vi sighs, "I heard you were moving into the boarding house and I thought I'd come see how you were."

Stephanie nods, "Well I'm fine. But I'm a little busy right now actually. So maybe we could talk later?"

Vi sighs, "Well you've got everyone worried. First you missed father's day with Grandpa, then you missed the Bauer Barbecue. You don't return phone calls," Vi smirks, "Are you in trouble?"

Stephanie shakes her head, "No. I'm just busy."

Vi nods, "You know I've been watching the news. They keep covering the Alan Spaulding case. They are showing pictures of the hitman that he hired who killed Tammy Winslow. I couldn't help but notice he looks an awful lot like you're secret boyfriend. And they are both Australian."

Stephanie sighs, "Mind your own business Vi."

Vi scoffs, "Wow. Are you seriously dating that Guillespie dude? The crazy criminal guy? Susan Lemay's ex boyfriend. You two sure go for a lot of the same guys."

Stephanie scoffs, "Don't say that to me. I am nothing like Susan Lemay. She was a terrible girlfriend to Sam. And she was a terrible girlfriend to Guillespie. She doesn't understand them."

Vi nods, "From what I hear the guy is a psycho."

Stephanie shakes her head, "Like you're one to talk. Besides Guillespie may have an anger problem. But he's not a psycho."

Stephanie goes into her room.

Vi follows her, "Why are you wearing long sleeves in the summer?"

Stephanie turns to her, "Will you get off my back?"

Vi stare at her, "You're walking funny."

Stephanie is now ignoring her.

Vi walks over and grabs Stephanie.

Stephanie quickly shoves her.

Stephanie holds her arm in pain.

Vi notices the bruise.

Vi stares, "What did he do to you?"

Stephanie keeps rubbing her arm.

WSPR.jpg

WSPR:

Blake.jpgDinah.jpg

Mel.jpgNatalia.jpg

A new episode of "Light Talk"

Blake, Dinah, Mel, and Natalia sit at a table.

Blake looks into the camera, "Welcome to a brand new episode of 'Light Talk'. Today we are going to address some big topics. The last episode was over couples counseling. Today we are going to go over a very important issue. We will be talking about abusive relationships."

Blake turns to her cohosts.

Dinah nods, "This is something I will never understand. Especially with women. The second a guy lays his hands on you, you put your hands right back on him and remind him who is in charge."

The audience applauds.

Mel looks at her, "Yes but you have to remember a lot of women are not as physically strong as the men they are with."

Dinah looks at her, "So what do they do? Just cower and hope they give up on it soon?"

Natalia looks at them, "Honestly sometimes women can't fight back without hurting themselves more. But the second they get a chance they need to get away before it is too late."

Blake takes control back, "Let's first discuss some of the signs of abuse. For those of us who worry about people we know. Some signs are: unexplained injuries, defensive responses, wary of physical contact, signs of new injuries while old ones remain. And these are just a few you guys."

Natalia shakes her head, "I can't imagine what would make a woman stay with a man who abused her."

Mel nods, "Well that's the thing, you would expect it to be women who have suffered some sort of tremendous hardship. But sometimes a man can just get into their heads."

Blake sighs, "Well let's make sure we are clear that the abuser in the relationship can be the woman. And men are not always trying to get in women's heads."

Dinah nods, "Though they do seem to be good at it sometimes."

For a moment the women all pause.

Beach.jpg

Beach:

Ashlee.jpgDalton.jpg

Ashlee is walking with Dalton.

He smiles, "It's a beautiful lake."

She nods, "Yeah this is one of my favorite places to come. I wish I came here more when I was younger."

He looks at her, "Why didn't you?"

She sighs, "I was a different person then. I wasn't the type of girl who could just hang out at the beach with.... it's hard to explain."

Dalton laughs, "You know you seem like an open book. But I still feel like there is stuff I don't know about you."

Ashlee grins, "That's funny because I was just thinking that you seem mysterious yet I feel like I really know you. Even though there is a lot I don't know about you."

He sighs, "You know enough."

She stares, "You have some secrets don't you?"

He nods, "I might."

She sighs, "Well you should know that you're in Springfield now. Secrets tend to come out here. Especially the ones that are very dirty and dangerous. Those ones usually come out at the worst times."

He gets nervous but hides it, "Well don't worry about me. I won't be in Springfield that long."

She sighs, "You keep saying that. But you are still here aren't you? Something is keeping you here."

He looks away.

She sighs, "So how about you tell me one of your dirty little secrets that you have been keeping from me?"

He laughs, "I will if you will."

She looks away.

Instantly she thinks of her weight issues.

But she isn't ready to discuss that.

He sighs, "What's the worst thing you've ever done?"

She looks at him, "I did do something pretty bad. I got sent to juvie because of it."

Dalton stares, "What are you talking about?"

She sighs, "You're uncle, Alan Spaulding. My mother, my adoptive mother Doris, was married to him at one point."

Dalton nods, "And?"

She sighs, "I shot Alan Spaulding."

A very surprised Dalton stares at her.

Lillians.jpg

Lillian's House:

Liz.jpg

Liz is getting dressed after her shower.

She looks in the mirror.

She sees the image of Remy behind her.

He smiles, "You okay Babe?"

She shakes her head, "No. Nothing has been okay ever since you left me behind Remy."

He nods, "I didn't mean to. It was them. It was your family that did this to us. They are the ones who killed me."

Liz turns around.

He is gone.

Liz walks out of the bathroom.

Lillian.jpg

Lillian is standing with a man and woman dressed up.

Lillian looks at her, "Who were you talking to?"

Liz sighs, "Who are they?"

The man walks up, "I'm Mr. Mason and this is Ms. Nelson. We are just here to see how you and your so are doing."

Ms. Nelson nods, "We are sorry to hear about your husband."

Liz shakes her head, "He was my fiance."

Mr. Mason nods, "Oh well we are very sorry."

Liz stares, "I'm confused. What do you guys do?"

Ms. Nelson clears her throat, "We are just here to see how you and your child are dealing right now. We are just making sure that nothing is having a bad effect on either of you."

Liz scoffs, "You're those child services right? I know who you are. You are trying to take my son away from me?"

They turn to Lillian.

Lillian walks over, "That's not it sweetheart. They just need to see that you are a good mother to Clay."

Liz looks at them, "Go to hell."

Liz storms off into her room.

CO2:

Leah sits with Zach.

She sighs, "I can't believe you were late. I have to leave in a few hours for Cheer Camp."

He nods, "I'm sorry. But I really appreciate you're going away gift you left behind."

The two grin.

She smiles, "I'm glad you enjoyed it."

He smiles, "I did. I think I've looked at it like a million times already. Maybe you can send me one more?"

She laughs, "I don't know. It was a one time thing. Just something to keep me with you while I'm away. I mean I've never done anything like that before with a guy."

Zach grins, "Well I feel special."

The two kiss.

Zach looks over her shoulder, "Damn, not this again."

She turns.

RJ.jpgBelinda.jpg

RJ and Belinda are sitting at a table behind them.

RJ sighs, "Hey guys."

Belinda smirks at Leah.

Leah shakes her head, "I'm not even going to start with this."

Belinda sighs, "It's a free country Leah. I can dine wherever I wish."

Leah nods, "This is one thing I will not miss when I'm away at Cheer Camp this summer."

Belinda laughs, "Remember what I said about cheerleader's boyfriends. They always cheat when they are away."

Leah gets up, "Well now that you're in a relationship I think the numbers will start to go down. The guys will have to find another slut to play with this summer."

Leah storms off.

Zach looks at Belinda, "Nice."

Zach gets up and follows her.

RJ shakes his head, "Why? Why do you have to be such a.... I don't get it."

Belinda turns and grabs Zach's phone off the table.

RJ looks at her, "What are you doing?"

Belinda smiles, "I wanna see what lame things these two say to each other. I bet she's got him whipped."

Belinda opens up a picture message on Zach's phone.

Her jaw drops, "Oh my God."

PART TWO:

Company:

Stephanie turns away from Vi.

Vi looks at her, "What is going on?"

Stephanie scoffs, "Mind your own business Vi."

Vi shakes her head, "Stephanie is this guy hitting you or something? You need to tell me."

Stephanie turns to her, "Leave me alone!"

Vi stares, "You're a cop! How the hell do you let something like this happen to you?"

Stephanie shakes her head, "Don't judge me. A lot has changed since you were last in town."

Vi looks at her, "Stephanie I know what you are going through."

Stephanie turns to her, "How could you?"

Vi sighs, "Before you met me.... before David and I found each other again, I had a guy that I was very close to. I had feelings for him but he didn't return them. He would beat me up Stephanie! And I didn't tell anyone because I thought I deserved it! I thought I would be the one in trouble for being a little different."

Stephanie scoffs, "What are you talking about?"

Vi sighs, "There's a lot you don't know about me."

Stephanie shakes her head, "I've heard enough. You are a manipulative liar Vi! I don't believe a word that comes out of your mouth."

Vi nods, "I'm still your niece. And I actually do care about you. You can't let this guy hurt you."

Stephanie sighs, "We are working on his anger. I have to be patient with him. It's complicated."

Vi shakes her head, "You can't do this."

Stephanie's eyes fill with tears, "I can't leave him!"

Vi stares at her.

Stephanie walks over, "You need to leave."

Stephanie walks Vi out of her room and shuts the door.

Vi stares at the door for a while before she finally goes down stairs.

Beach:

Ashlee and Dalton sit together.

They look out at the lake.

He sighs, "So, that Alan Spaulding that they talk about on the news, the big bad guy that everyone is afraid of and everyone hates, you really shot that guy?"

She nods, "Yep. And I let Josh Lewis go to prison for it. He had his trial and everything. I almost ruined his entire life."

Dalton shakes his head, "Wow that does not even sound like you now. I can't picture that."

She sighs, "Well I was no monster. Just a scared girl who made a huge mistake and tried to forget it."

He looks at her, "So why did you do it?"

Ashlee sighs, "He had just married my Mom. I found him laughing at her and threatening to humiliate her and make our lives hell. I just wanted a real family. I found that gun and I picked it up and I just wanted to make him stop what he was doing."

Dalton sighs, "Well I mean I actually think I understand what you mean. People can be so sick and cruel. When they get powerful it can be pretty scary what they get away with."

Ashlee sighs, "When I found out my biological father was a Bauer, it was like my dreams came true. I finally got to have that big family that I had always wanted."

He nods, "Even if it came with that Roxie Shayne was a Mom?"

Ashlee laughs, "I suppose so."

He grins.

She sighs, "So how about you? What's the worst thing you have ever done? What's your dirty little secret?"

Dalton turns away and looks out at the lake.

WSPR:

The women are still discussing relationship abuse.

Mel looks around, "The idea that anyone can just let someone hurt them constantly and stay with them is difficult for me to understand. I mean I guess it must have something to do with their childhood?"

Natalia shakes her head, "Not necessarily. I mean I've known women who were strong, confident, but some guy got into their heads and let them believe that the situations they were in were fine. It's scary how manipulative some people can be."

Blake looks around, "I do however think we should make it clear that not everyone who has abused is a complete monster."

Dinah stares, "Are you defending the abusers Blake?"

Blake shakes her head, "Not at all. But I think a lot of us know people or knew people who may have been abusive that weren't all bad. Just people who were lost and had very little self control. It doesn't make them horrible people. Just flawed people."

Dinah shakes her head, "Well I'm sorry but I can't agree with that. And I fear that women hearing that are going to think that they should stay with these losers."

Blake shakes her head, "I am not saying that at all."

Mel looks at the camera, "Well we can all agree that in these relationships, something has to change before the situation worsens."

Blake clears her throat, "Yes. That is all the time we have for now. When we come back we will be interviewing Dr. Barbara Mills."

The camera zooms out to the four of them.

Company:

Vi is in the diner getting ready to leave.

Susan.jpg

Susan is sitting by herself.

Vi walks over, "Hey."

Susan looks at her, "Do I know you?"

Vi sighs, "You're Susan Lemay right? The criminal who was with that Guillespie guy?"

Susan sighs, "Wow I don't need this."

Vi shakes her head, "I'm Vi Grant. David Grant's daughter."

Susan looks at her, "That would make you Stephanie's niece. Is that why you're talking to me about Guillespie?"

Vi nods, "Stephanie needs to leave him. But she won't listen to me. He is dangerous."

Susan laughs, "No kidding? You think I would know that since I wasted years of my life on him."

Vi nods, "Then you need to tell her what you know. Convince her to leave that bastard behind."

Susan shakes her head, "Wow you really haven't been around have you? Stephanie Grant hates me and I hate her."

Vi shakes her head, "You hate her enough to see her killed?"

Susan stares, "What are you talking about?"

Vi sighs, "Susan he hits her. She has bruises all over her. I don't know why she lets him but she does."

Susan stares, "I told you. Stephanie and I aren't friends. I tell her to do one thing she would do the opposite."

Vi sighs, "Then you reverse psychology or something! Listen, I don't do this. I don't ask people for help. But I know what it's like to be beat by someone you care about. Please."

Vi walks away.

Susan looks around the diner.

CO2:

Leah is standing with Zach.

He looks at her, "Maybe this will be a good break for you to get away from all the drama here."

She sighs, "It's going to be tough enough. They take our phones when we get there. They let us use payphones sometimes but that's it. I'm going to be completely cut off from Springfield."

Zach grins, "You'll survive. And I'll be here when you get back. Everything will be the same."

Leah hugs him.

Over at the tables.

Belinda sees the naked picture of Leah on Zach's phone.

RJ looks at her, "What?"

She keeps looking, "Uh... it's just more lame than I thought. These two are so corny."

RJ nods, "Well put his phone back now!"

Belinda nods, "Okay let me exit out of this so he doesn't see I was going through his messages."

Belinda quickly forwards it to her phone."

She hears her phone vibrate in her purse as she puts his phone back on the table.

RJ and Belinda get up.

RJ sighs, "We'll eat somewhere else okay?"

She nods, "That's fine."

He puts his arm around her.

Belinda is smiling.

He looks at her, "What is it?"

She shakes her head, "Nothing. I just have a feeling that this summer isn't going to be so boring after all."

The two walk past Zach and Leah.

Belinda grins at Leah as she walks by.

Lillian's House:

Phillip.jpg

Phillip quickly pulls his car into the driveway.

He jumps out and runs inside.

Lillian is crying, "Phillip please!"

He turns.

Lillian's house is torn a part.

The baby is crying in the next room.

A very distraught Liz stands in front of the room.

She stares, "You thought you could fool me didn't you?"

Phillip stares, "What is going on?"

Liz scoffs, "Shut up! I knew you were up to something! You were telling Nana that you were going to take Clay from me! You went to the children's services people and set this up!"

Lillian sighs, "They just left before she started-"

Liz cries, "You pretended like you were on my side. All you wanted to do was take my baby!"

Phillip shakes his head, "That is not true."

Liz cries, "You want to take all that I have left. You take Sarah, Remy, and now you want to take Clay!"

Phillip is confused, "Lizzie what are you-"

Liz sobs, "You're doing it again! Just like when I was younger. You're all looking at me like you think I've lost my mind!"

Phillip and Lillian look at each other.

They look at Liz.

Liz shouts, "That's it! You're doing it now! You went to those people and made up stories about me! You want to take my baby! You're supposed to be my father!"

Phillip starts to walk towards her.

She kicks over a lamp.

Phillip backs up, "Liz please!"

Liz stares at them, "Are you afraid of me Daddy? Maybe you should be."

PREVIEWS:

Liz's rage puts lives in jeopardy!

Guillespie's anger intensifies

Belinda goes to Clarissa's

Mallet visits Dinah

Annie reassures Marah

S3 Episode 58

People find themselves in trouble tonight in Springfield...

Bauer.jpg

Bauer Home:

Leah.png

Leah is in her robe after getting out of the shower.

She looks in the mirror.

She wonders how she can be so mature yet so immature at the same time.

She walks out of the bathroom.

Mel.jpg

Mel is walking down the hall.

Mel grins, "Hey sweetheart."

Leah smiles, "Hi."

Mel looks at her, "You okay?"

Leah laughs, "Do I look upset?"

Mel sighs, "Mother's instinct."

She sighs, "I'm okay."

Mel nods, "Is this about your Dad getting upset over the bikini you wore to the Barbecue?"

She shakes her head, "Not really. But I still think he over reacted."

Mel laughs, "He's your Dad. He just needs to remember that just because you don't cover yourself, doesn't mean that you are going to be getting into trouble. You have a good head on your shoulders. And the human body is a beautiful thing."

Leah nods, "I never thought of it like that. You have a good way with words you know?"

Mel laughs, "Well that doesn't mean I want you wearing thongs to beach. I still say less is more."

Mel hugs her.

Leah smiles, "I love you Mommy."

Mel grins, "I love you too."

Mel walks downstairs.

Leah goes into her bedroom.

Cedars.jpg

Cedars:

Drew.jpg

Drew sits in her room.

She remains perfectly still.

Drew listens to all of the sounds around her.

Her hands are folded in her lap.

She hears the door open.

Michelle.jpg

Michelle clears her throat, "Drew, I thought that I would come in and see how you were-"

Drew scoffs, "Wow. I cannot believe that you really thought it was a good idea to come in here."

Michelle sighs, "Drew I'm a doctor."

Drew nods, "So you know that this is pure selfishness on your part."

Michelle stares, "What?"

Drew nods, "You needed to see me like this. You needed to see for yourself that Drew Jacobs finally got what was coming to her. I'm not so intimidating anymore am I?"

Michelle sighs, "Drew that's not why I came in here!"

Drew sighs, "Stop it Michelle. I know you. Believe it or not, I know you better than you know yourself. You are a typical Bauer. You think just because your family is labeled as the perfect apple pie American family of Springfield that you must be perfect. Well you are no better than anyone else in this town."

Michelle looks at her, "I'm sorry that you feel that way."

Drew laughs, "God! You can't even consider that it might be true? You are even more pathetic than I thought."

Michelle nods, "Maybe it was a mistake coming in here. But I am here now. And I do care about you. We used to be friends Drew. We were actually best friends at one point."

Drew shakes her head, "I am not doing this right now."

Michelle sighs, "Drew-"

Drew turns her head towards Michelle, "Go to hell!"

Michelle stares at an emotional Drew.

Beacon.jpg

Beacon:

G.jpgStephanie.jpg

Guillespie is holding Stephanie by her arm.

He is squeezing it.

Stephanie looks at him, "Oww!"

He shakes his head, "What do you think you're doing?"

She pulls, "Stop it!"

He squeezes tighter, "Answer me first."

She looks at him, "I'm throwing this away!"

He shouts, "Give it to me!"

She shouts, "Let go!"

He pulls it from her hand.

He releases her arm.

Stephanie pulls it back.

She rubs her sore arm.

He scoffs, "Do not act like that. I didn't even hurt you. If you had just answered me I wouldn't have had to do that."

She looks at him, "Are you serious? You really hurt me! Why the hell would you do that?"

He laughs, "You are such a baby. Look I'm sorry if that hurt. But you were being crazy."

She sighs, "You can't keep drugs in my place."

He gets angry, "For the hundredth time, I didn't know that I left it here. I won't do it again."

She rubs her arm.

He walks over.

Guillespie picks up her arm.

He kisses it, "I didn't mean to hurt you."

She looks down, "I know..."

He sighs, "Are we okay?"

Stephanie looks up at him.

Museum.jpg

Museum Apartment:

Maureen.jpgJason.jpg

Maureen comes home from work.

She walks into the apartment.

Jason is the only one in the living room.

She tries to go straight to her room.

He rushes over, "You can't keep avoiding me."

She sighs, "I can't do this right now."

He looks at her, "We live together! We can't just keep avoiding each other while we live here."

She sighs, "You didn't tell me about your feelings until after we all moved in here."

He nods, "So?"

She sighs, "So you don't think anything is wrong with that? I have a boyfriend, Mallet."

Jason sighs, "Can we at least talk? Everyone else is gone so this is the perfect time."

She walks into the living room.

He follows, "I'm sorry if I startled you at the Barbecue. I didn't mean to come on so strong."

She looks at him, "You shouldn't have come on at all. You know I'm with Mallet now."

He nods, "I didn't mean to upset you."

She shouts, "You kissed me!"

He looks at her, "I'm sorry. I shouldn't have. And not because I don't want to because of Mallet. But because I don't want you thinking that all I am feeling for you is lust."

She backs away, "Stop."

He looks at her, "I'm not doing anything."

She shakes her head, "This has been a rough summer for me. Please don't make it worse."

He stares at her, "At least let me ask you a question."

She stares, "What?"

He sighs, "We kissed at the Barbecue. And you have not wanted to talk about it since. But I don't see Mallet rushing in here to beat me up. Did you tell Mallet that I kissed you?"

Maureen stares at Jason.

Outskirts.jpg

Outskirts:

Amanda.jpg

Amanda gets out of the car that is dropping her off.

She looks at the bar.

She hopes she can get a break from her family drama.

Amanda walks inside.

The place is not her scene.

She is trying to lay low.

Amanda sits down at the bar.

Roxie.jpg

Roxie Shayne walks up from behind the bar, "Well hello. You're Amanda Spaulding aren't you?"

Amanda sighs, "Yes I am. And you are Roxie Shayne. I had no idea you were a bartender."

Roxie nods, "Oh I'm more than that. My sister Reva has bestowed upon me the responsibility of running this place. I'm pretty experienced with the whole bar scene."

Amanda looks at her, "You look a lot like your sisters."

Roxie grins, "Thank you. What about my daughter? I think you know her don't you? Ashlee Wolfe?"

Amanda nods, "That's right she is your daughter. But then again isn't she Doris Wolfe's daughter?"

Roxie grins, "It's Springfield."

Amanda nods, "That's right."

Roxie stares at her, "So what is a classy dame like you doing in a dirty bar like this?"

Amanda looks at her, "If I didn't know any better I'd say you had a problem with me."

Roxie nods, "One thing you should know about me is that I am a fantastic liar. And I can spot another liar a mile away."

Amanda looks at her.

Roxie grins, "Can I get you a drink?"

Mainstreet.jpg

Main Street:

Marah.jpgAnnie.jpg

Marah and Annie are walking.

Marah looks at her, "You sure you can figure out what to do about the Ava thing?"

Annie shushes her, "I told you to be quiet about this in public. Don't slip up Marah."

They stop as they see a crowd up a head.

They begin to recognize familiar faces.

Josh.jpg

Josh walks over, "Hey."

He kisses them both.

Annie smiles, "Hey. What is going on here?"

Josh nods, "It's all Shayne. He is putting together search parties, everything for Ava."

Marah nods, "Ava?"

Josh walks them over.

Reva.jpg

They see Reva.

Reva hands them fliers, "Hey we printed up more with new information on them. These will help."

Marah looks at the fliers.

There is more information on Ava, such as the clothes she was wearing the day of her disappearance."

Shayne.jpg

They see Shayne standing on a chair.

Shayne looks at the crowd, "We are looking for this woman. Ava is more than just some missing person. Ava is a daughter, mother, sister, friend, and personally she is the love of my life. And I want to have her brought back home safe."

Marah and Annie look at each other.

PART TWO:

Museum Apartment:

Maureen walks away from Jason.

He looks at her, "Do you have an answer?"

She sighs, "I did not tell Mallet. Okay?"

He nods, "Why not?"

She sighs, "'Why not?' Were you there? Gus punched Jesse! Drew Jacobs had a firework explode in her face! Everyone is still dealing with the fact that Ross freaking Marler is back in Springfield! I think there was enough drama for one Barbecue."

Jason sighs, "Why didn't you tell him later?"

Maureen shakes her head, "I'm not going to upset Mallet with all of this right now. We have enough going on."

Jason stares, "Such as?

She scoffs, "This is not your business. Stop acting like you are entitled to my personal information."

He shakes his head, "I still have feelings for you Maureen. I think I always will."

She sighs, "I can't have feelings for you."

He nods, "Yes you can. Maureen you are still young. You should give yourself a chance to find true love before you settle down. What if I am the one for you? Are you willing to risk that?"

She shakes her head, "Why can't you let this go?"

He takes her hand, "Trust me, I wouldn't be pushing this if I thought you didn't feel the same way."

She pulls her hand away, "You don't know what I'm feeling."

Maureen walks off and goes to her room.

Outskirts:

Roxie hands Amanda her drink.

Amanda looks at her, "You know, I did not come here to be interrogated by some bartender."

Roxie laughs, "You love demeaning people. And you have great style. If only we could have been friends."

Amanda nods, "I don't see why we can't. I'm a Spaulding. And you are a part of the Shayne/Lewis clan. But that doesn't mean you and I have to succumb to being enemies."

Roxie nods, "You're forgetting my daughter."

Amanda sighs, "Well from what I hear, you hated Ashlee Wolfe more than I could imagine."

Roxie nods, "You don't know what you're talking about?"

Amanda looks at her, "Didn't you throw her down a flight of stairs and put her into a coma?"

Roxie laughs, "You can't believe everything you hear."

Amanda nods, "Good point."

Roxie looks at her, "Listen. I know Ashlee rubs people the wrong way. Because she is overly sweet and innocent. It's a lot for women like us to take. And she is getting involved with Dalton. But Ashlee is a good girl and he would be lucky to have her."

Amanda shakes her head, "They aren't right for each other."

Roxie sighs, "Maybe not. But let them decide that. You need to keep your nose out of their business. Stay away from Ashlee."

Amanda nods, "And if I don't?"

Roxie nods, "Then you'll deal with me."

Roxie walks away.

Amanda holds her drink her hand.

Beacon:

Stephanie sits on the bed.

Guillespie isn't in the room right now.

She rubs her arm.

She keeps telling herself that he didn't mean to hurt her.

She would never date a guy like that.

She has never been that woman.

Guillespie walks in.

He has flowers, "Hey."

She looks at him, "Hey."

He hands the flowers to her, "I got these for you."

She holds them, "Did you pay for these?"

He sighs, "Don't worry about it."

She scoffs, "Guillespie!"

He sighs, "Just please listen. I feel really bad about that. I didn't mean to hurt you. I care about you."

She nods, "I know."

He sighs, "I'm so embarrassed. I didn't even realize I was hurting you when I did that."

She looks at him, "Don't worry about it. I know you didn't. You just need to work on controlling your anger. And that is what I am here for. I'm going to help you."

He grins, "You think you can forgive me?"

She nods, "I think so."

Stephanie kisses him.

Guillespie kisses her back.

He moves and lays her down on the bed.

Stephanie starts to relax.

Main Street:

Shayne is standing in front of the crowd.

He clears his throat, "Thank you all again for coming here to help and support the cause. I know Ava has touched a lot of people's lives. She made mistakes like everyone else. But she deserves a chance to make up for them. So please help us find her."

Annie holds Marah's hand.

Marah's stomach is in knots.

Edmund.jpg

Edmund walks up behind her.

He sighs, "Hey."

She is surprised, "Oh hey. What are you doing here?"

Edmund sighs, "Shayne invited me."

Marah is confused, "Shayne invited you?"

Edmund nods, "Yes. He says that he wants to put the past in the past and work on finding Ava."

Marah sighs, "Well I'm glad you are getting a long."

Edmund nods, "Stuff like this reminds us how serious life can be. We shouldn't let enemies of our past get in the way of the future. Sometimes people hold grudges and they eat away at them until they finally do something that they regret."

Marah looks at Annie.

Annie looks back at her.

Edmund sighs, "I guess I know that better than anyone. I know you don't care for Ava. But I'm glad you are here."

Marah nods, "Me too."

Marah's guilt is growing as Edmund holds her close.

She keeps looking at Annie.

Annie keeps staring at Marah and trying to remind her of everything that is at stake.

Cedars:

Drew sits on her bed still.

Michelle walks to her, "I know you don't want me here."

Drew nods, "Then go!"

Michelle sighs, "In case you forgot Drew, I understand. There was a time when I was blind. I pushed everyone away. I tried to hide my problems from Jesse. I know."

Drew scoffs, "But your sight came back. My sight isn't coming back Michelle. You know that."

Michelle sighs, "Anything is possible."

Drew shakes her head, "No. I have accepted it. Don't you dare try to give me false hope."

Michelle sighs, "I'll leave you alone now."

Michelle starts to walk away.

Drew nods, "You got what you wanted."

Michelle stops and turns to her, "What are you talking about Drew?"

Drew continues, "You can act all sweet and caring. But you love having all of the attention and love. The reason you didn't want me with Gus and Jesse is because you were jealous. Danny is dead and you can't move on from him. You will die alone now. You couldn't keep Bill, you couldn't keep Jesse. You are going to die alone."

Michelle shakes her head, "That's a terrible thing to say."

Drew nods, "But it's true. You know it Michelle. There is something wrong with you. You can't get close to people. You throw yourself into your work and your family. You try to hide from the world. You don't want anyone to notice how empty your life is. But what are you going to do when your kids are grown and you retire? You will finally be left with what you have right now. Absolutely nothing."

Michelle stares at her.

Drew continues, "I think it's pathetic. I pity you Michelle."

Drew hears the door open and shut.

Out in the hall Michelle rushes to the elevator.

It opens up and no one is inside to Michelle's relief.

She gets in and waits for the doors to close.

Michelle starts to feel the tears roll down her cheeks.

Bauer Home:

Leah is pacing in her bedroom.

She is still in her robe.

Only now she has on make up.

She sends a text to Zach asking what he really thinks of her.

Zach responds.

She reads her message "I told you."

She holds her phone.

Leah sighs, "You think I'm the hottest girl in Springfield Zach? I'm going to make sure you remember that while I'm gone. I'm not letting you get away from me that easy."

Leah walks over and puts a chair up against her door.

She walks over to her mirror.

She stares at herself.

She opens up her pink robe.

She drops it to the floor.

She looks at herself in the mirror.

Leah admirers her beautiful, youthful, naked body.

She opens her cell phone.

Leah points it at the mirror.

She does a little pose.

Leah clicks a picture.

She looks at her phone.

She is happy with how it looks.

She sets it up to send.

She goes all the way down to Zach in her phone.

Leah takes a deep breath and sends it.

PREVIEWS:

Liz has a major breakdown!

Belinda makes a discovery

Vi worries about Stephanie

"Light Talk" covers relationship abuse

Ashlee confesses to Dalton

S3 Episode 57

People face the darkness of real life in Springfield...

Cedars.jpg

Cedars:

Jesse.jpgGus.jpg

Jesse sits in the waiting room.

Gus is sitting a few seats away.

Both are very tense and worried.

Michelle.jpg

Michelle walks over.

They both stand.

Jesse sighs, "Is she okay?"

Michelle sighs, "She's alive."

Gus shakes his head, "Is she okay?"

Michelle looks at them, "Drew had her window rolled down. She turned and the firework flew at her and it exploded right in her face. She is lucky that worse damage wasn't done. Unfortunately there was some serious injuries that she suffered."

Jesse nods, "What is it?"

Michelle sighs, "There was too much damage done to her eyes. Surgery didn't help."

Gus looks at her, "Please don't beat around the bush."

Michelle nods, "We were unable to repair the damage. As of right now she has lost her sight."

Jesse stares, "So... Drew is blind?"

Michelle nods, "I'm afraid so."

Gus looks at her, "Does she know?"

Michelle nods, "Yes of course."

Jesse sighs, "How did she take it?"

Michelle shakes her head, "She isn't saying much. Demanding to be left alone mostly."

Gus and Jesse are silent.

Michelle sighs, "Would either of you like me to find out if she wants to see you?"

Jesse nods, "Uh... yeah."

Gus shakes his head, "No."

They both look at him.

Gus sighs, "I'm probably the last person she wants to..."

Gus just goes back and sits down.

Michelle puts her arm around Jesse.

Both men think about the last things they said to her.

Mansion.jpg

Spaulding Mansion:

Amanda.jpg

Amanda Spaulding walks down the hallway.

She can't stop thinking about everything that happened at the Bauer Barbecue last week.

She opens the door to her room.

Dalton.jpg

She walks in and sees Dalton lying naked in her bed still.

She shuts the door, "What the hell are you doing?"

He turns, "Well look who's home?"

She scoffs, "First off I'm not even going to mention how disgustingly lazy you are. But do you know how stupid this is? What if someone had walked in here and saw you?"

He laughs, "They'd think I was waiting to surprise my dear old Mom with a very interesting welcome."

She throws his clothes at him, "Knock it off."

He laughs, "You have been all over me these past couple of days. You sure like sneaking around huh?"

She shakes her head, "Shut up."

He gets out of bed.

She turns away.

He laughs, "Nothing you haven't seen before."

She sighs, "Just get dressed and get out of my room."

He pulls his pants on, "You didn't expect us to start doing this again did you?"

She sighs, "You still don't get it! If someone sees this they are going to figure out what is going on and then we are both screwed."

He walks over, "Relax. Either they will think that we are a screwed up mother and son. Or they will realize that I'm not really your son. Either way would be bad."

He kisses Amanda's neck.

Amanda looks in the mirror and stares at the reflection of the two of them.

Beacon.jpg

Beacon:

Stephanie.jpg

Stephanie is packing her stuff up.

Her room is full of boxes.

There is a knock on the door.

She hollers, "Who is it?"

G.jpg

Guillespie's voice responds, "It's me Babe."

She gets up and walks over to let him in, "Hey, I didn't expect to see you until later."

He grins, "I like being early. What is going on here? You getting rid of some stuff?"

She shakes her head, "Oh no. I didn't tell you? I'm moving out of the Beacon it's getting too expensive for my police salary. Though the room service was pretty sweet."

He looks at her, "You aren't moving back in with your parents are you? We wouldn't be able to spend time together."

She looks at hi, "Relax. I got a room over at the Reardon Boarding House. I talked with Matt."

He stares, "What's that?"

She nods, "Oh, the diner Company. Matt Reardon is running it now and he's renting rooms in the boarding house upstairs. It's actually not to bad. I was over there all the time when I dated Coop."

Guillespie scoffs, "First of all, I'm not in the mood to hear about another ex loser. Second, you know that place is like the center of everything in this lame town. Why would you think it would be smart to move in there? You trying to ditch me?"

She sighs, "You are way to paranoid. It's cheaper. And I like the food at Company."

He shakes his head, "It's hard enough getting around here without bumping into someone who hates me. Now my girlfriend is going to be living above the stupid greasy spoon of Springfield?"

She stares, "Don't get grumpy. You always get like this."

He shakes his head, "Whatever."

She shakes her head, "Don't get grumpy with the girl who is holding your stuff. You left some things here."

She accidently drops his jacket.

A small bag falls out.

She picks it up and sees the pills inside.

She stares at him.

Beach.jpg

Beach:

Most of Springfield's teens are at the beach.

James.jpgJude.jpgRobbie.jpg

James, Jude, and Robbie's band "Light Rampage" is playing on a mini stage they have set up.

James stands on the stage.

Jude looks at him, "You're not screwing up this time are you?"

James sighs, "Shut up."

Robbie laughs, "That was awkward. What was up with that?"

James looks out at Zach and Leah laying on a towel.

Zach.jpgLeah.png

Zach is kissing Leah.

The two are making out on the beach.

Zach whispers to her, "Let's go somewhere more private."

She shakes her head, "Why we aren't going to have sex."

He scoffs, "Why can't I be alone with you without you bringing that up? It's starting to get annoying."

She sighs, "I'm sorry. I just always feel like that's what you want."

He nods, "I'm a guy."

She nods, "You don't think I want it too? But I have to wait until I know for sure that we are committed to each other."

He turns away, "Whatever Leah."

She looks at him, "I'm about to go away for Cheer Camp. Let's not ruin the time we have left together."

Zach sighs, "A lot of girls would jump at the chance to sleep with me. I'm just saying."

Leah stares at him.

Belinda.jpgRJ.jpg

Belinda and RJ walk over.

RJ looks at them, "What's up?"

Belinda laughs, "Probably Zach. Poor guy got stuck dating the biggest tease in Springfield."

Leah looks at her, "Well why don't you mind your own business? At least my boyfriend isn't dating the easiest girl in Springfield."

Belinda start moving towards Leah but RJ pulls her back.

RJ sighs, "Once again we are leaving."

Belinda scoffs, "Doesn't matter. Little Miss Spirit has cheer camp coming up with all the other preppy bitches. Everyone knows the cheerleaders boyfriends always cheat when they're gone."

Belinda and RJ walk away.

Leah turns and stares at Zach.

Lillians.jpg

Lillian's House:

Phillip.jpgLillian.jpg

Phillip is with Lillian in her living room.

Lillian is holding Baby Clay.

Phillip sighs, "I know it must be a lot for you to handle having Lizzie living here with the baby."

Lillian nods, "It wouldn't be. But Lizzie never wants to get out of bed anymore. Even when the baby is crying. It's terrible to watch. It's like she doesn't even...."

He nods, "I know. It's scary. I really thought that after a couple of months she would be getting better. She wouldn't even come to the Bauer Barbecue which I thought would help."

Lillian sighs, "Phillip this is not my area. But I think Lizzie needs help, the help she has been refusing."

He nods, "She has never liked therapists. They make her get nervous and paranoid. The only one she ever liked was Felicia Boudreau. And according to Rick, Felicia hasn't been practicing since Remy died. Remy's death has really changed this town."

She nods, "But Phillip, this kind of behavior isn't entirely new for Lizzie. It's almost familiar. She has that look in her eyes. That look of disappointment, anger, and.... I feel bad even saying this but, selfishness. That's what I see."

Phillip is worried.

Inside the bedroom.

Liz.jpg

Liz sits against the door.

She is listening to everything they say.

Remy.jpg

She turns her head and sees the image of Remy sitting by her.

He sighs, "Anything interesting Babe?"

She looks at him, "They think I'm crazy."

He nods, "They see you talking to me and they will think they're right. You should be careful."

She sighs, "I don't like this. I don't like them talking about me like that. I'm not going to be... I'm not going to let them take anything else from me. No one."

Liz stares at the empty space where she sees Remy.

Beacon:

Marah.jpgAnnie.jpg

Marah and Annie are in the lobby.

Marah sighs, "You ready to go in?"

Annie nods, "Yes."

The two walk back into the security room.

They go all the way in the back area.

Marah flips the TV on.

They watch Ava still locked up.

Annie nods, "Okay, so there is a toilet, food, water, basically everything she needs right?"

Marah nods, "Yes. But it won't last forever."

Annie nods, "Are those chains on her? Where the hell did you get all of this stuff Marah?"

Marah is stressed, "I don't know! The guys I hired did most of this. I didn't think it through."

Annie looks at her, "Does Ava know where she is?"

Marah shakes her head, "I don't think so. I don't think she knew about that room. And I don't think she was conscious when they snuck her inside. She probably has no idea."

Annie stares at the screen.

Inside the room.

Ava.jpg

Ava is pulling on her chains.

She screams, "Help!!!!! Somebody please help me!"

She is slowly losing her voice from screaming.

Ava sobs, "Why is this happening to me?"

She continues pulling on the chains but she is only hurting herself more.

PART TWO:

Spaulding Mansion:

Dalton finished getting dressed.

She scoffs, "I still can't believe you are putting us both at these risks. You're so stupid."

He shakes his head, "Would you drop it already? I'm not the one who made up the lie about me being your son. What was all that about anyway? I still don't get the point."

She sighs, "I was nervous and you put me on the spot. I didn't expect to see you here."

He laughs, "I surprised you huh? You thought I was going to spill all your dirty little secrets."

She looks at him, "I came up with one of our classic lies. Though I still don't say I'm believable as your mother."

He laughs, "Don't flatter yourself."

He kisses her.

She pulls away, "Knock it off!"

He nods, "It's hot huh? Sneaking around like this. Knowing how freaked people would be."

She shakes her head, "I'm over it. We were partners in crime for a while Dalton."

He nods, "We were two of the best con artists around. But then we break up and you come crawling back to your big rich family. Do you have no more self respect Amanda?"

She looks at him, "Don't screw this up. Let me get more money and power and then I'll pay you off and you can be on your way out of Springfield."

He nods, "Sounds good to me."

She grabs his arm, "Don't get comfortable. This town may seem appealing and it may draw you in. But this place is like a black hole. You do not want to get sucked in."

He pulls away, "See you around Mom."

Dalton walks out of the room.

Beach:

Zach and Leah sit together.

Zach sighs, "Should we get going?"

She looks at him, "What do you think about what Belinda said?"

He nods, "I'll be honest, I've learned to tune her out. That girl is nothing but trash. Though I try to be nice. I mean I'm pretty sure she is like my second cousin or something."

Leah nods, "You heard what she said. About boyfriends cheating on their girlfriends when they leave."

Zach looks at her, "You really don't trust me?"

She sighs, "It's just... I want you to understand. I'm not like a prude or anything. I am not ashamed of my body. I want to have sex. I just... want to wait."

Zach sighs, "I'll be honest. It's why I wanted to do it before you left. I just need something. Something to tell me that you really aren't just leading me on."

Leah stares at Zach.

Over by the stage.

RJ is walking with Belinda.

RJ sighs, "I love you. But I feel like every time we are around people you are trying to start stuff."

Belinda nods, "Preppy bitches like Leah Bauer get on my nerves. And I like to speak my mind."

James is listening, "Leah isn't a bitch."

Belinda looks at him, "I wasn't talking to you."

James nods, "But she's not. Leah is always nice to you. Even when you treat her like crap. Maybe now she has finally had enough. She's actually a really great person."

Belinda looks around, "What is this? Is it her birthday or something?"

James looks at her, "You're just jealous."

Belinda scoffs, "Trust me I'm not. Leah is just like all of the other ones. She's fake, you'll all see."

Belinda looks over at Leah.

Beacon:

Stephanie holds the bag in her hands.

She stares at him, "What is this?"

He walks over, "Mind your own business."

She scoffs, "Guillespie this is my place! I'm a police officer! What the hell are you thinking?"

He stares, "Don't yell at me."

She sighs, "Why do you have this?"

He looks at her, "I am not using it if that's what you mean. I'm not stupid. I don't do that stuff anymore."

She nods, "Then why do you have it?"

He sighs, "Do you know how hard it is for someone like me to get a job? Especially in this town."

She scoffs, "Oh my God. You're serious? You are selling this crap? And you have the nerve to hide it here."

He shakes his head, "I didn't mean to leave it here, stop accusing me of stuff okay?"

She stares at him, "What the hell is wrong with you? How can you be so freaking stupid?"

He gets angry, "Do not ever call me stupid."

She looks in the bag, "Is this all that's in this room? Or is there more somewhere else?"

He scoffs, "That's it."

She nods, "Okay."

He looks at her, "What are you doing with it?"

She starts to walk towards the bathroom with it.

He grabs her by the arm, "Don't walk away when I'm talking to you!"

He pulls her toward him by the arm.

Stephanie cries out, "Oww!"

Cedars:

Drew.jpg

Drew Jacobs sits up in her bed.

She has bandages over her eyes.

A small part of her hopes that the bandages are the only thing keeping her from seeing.

But she knows it's not so.

She sits perfectly still.

Jesse opens the door and steps in.

She calmly speaks, "Hello Jesse."

He is surprised, "Uh... how did you know it was me?"

She nods, "My senses are heightened now remember? Plus they had to get my permission to let you in."

He stares.

She sighs, "You can laugh, that was a joke."

He smiles, "Yeah."

She continues facing him but not moving.

He sighs, "Are you..."

She nods, "Blind? Yes."

He shakes his head, "I know. I wasn't going to ask that. I was going to ask if you were okay."

She responds sarcastically, "I'm great thanks. I'm in an incredible amount of pain. My car is probably messed up. And to top it all off, I will never be able to see again. But I hear they're having a sale at the mall, so I guess I go that to look forward too."

He sighs, "Drew..."

Drew nods, "You were right. Nobody wants me here."

He doesn't know what to say.

She nods, "I remember every word you and Gus said to me. Gus didn't even have it in him to come in and see me. But you, you're my ex husband. You had to come in. You feel obligated. Because we were so madly in love at one point in our lives."

He nods, "Believe it or not, I still care about you Drew?"

She nods, "You know what I care about? Nothing, except for myself. And now I finally have a real reason to feel sorry for myself. So why don't you leave me to it?"

Jesse stares at her.

She continues sitting up but not talking.

Jesse walks out of the room.

Lillian's House:

Liz is still sitting against her door.

She still sees Remy sitting next to her.

He looks at her, "Are you going to do something stupid?"

She nods, "That's what they think. They think I am back to being selfish, crazy Lizzie again."

He nods, "I don't see that."

She sighs, "I was so much different when I was a teenager. When Olivia was pregnant with Emma, I tried to make her fall down the stairs and miscarry. I sent Ben Reade to go find Marina and he ended up killing himself. I made it my mission to take everything Tammy had. I ruined so many people's lives. And people kept saying my karma would catch up with me. What do you think?"

She turns.

Remy is gone.

An emotional Liz gets up and walks back over to her bed.

Out in the living room.

Phillip and Lillian are with the baby.

Lillian sighs, "I'm really scared for her Phillip. It's bad enough that... Lorelei is back. But it's like everything is going wrong for this family again. I have a bad feeling."

He nods, "I know. But I can't let my Grandson suffer. Enough people have been hurt by this."

Lillian looks at him, "What do you think you'll do?"

He nods, "I hate even thinking this. But if Liz doesn't get better, I might try to get temporary custody of Baby Clay."

Lillian stares at Phillip.

The two look down at the little guy.

Beacon:

Annie and Marah are sitting in the room.

Marah is nervous, "How long can we keep her there Annie?"

Annie shakes her head, "Not for to long. If anyone finds her then you are screwed Marah."

Marah wipes her tears, "I just want this all to go away Annie. Please make it go away."

Annie looks down, "I just keep imagining what your father would do if he knew about this."

Marah stares, "Oh God! You're not going to tell him are you? He would never look at me the same way again?"

Annie nods, "What do you think he'd do about me? If he found out I was helping you hide Ava in the hotel, it would be over! He would leave me and my life would fall a part again."

Marah nods, "We can't let that happen. That's what Ava would want. She'd want everyone to suffer."

Annie looks back at the screen.

Ava is in the room.

Ava sobs, "I don't want to die. I don't want to die. I haven't even got to see my son."

Ava thinks about all of the horrible things she has done these past 3 years.

She thinks about Shayne.

Ava cries, "Please find me Shayne... please find me."

PREVIEWS:

Marah and Annie worry

Leah makes a shocking decision!

Drew has words for Michelle

Stephanie questions her relationship

Roxie confronts Amanda

Jason questions Maureen

S3 Episode 56

The Bauer BBQ continues in Springfield...

Bauer.jpg

Bauer Home:

Ed.jpgRick.jpgMel.jpg

Phillip.jpgHarley.jpg

Ed stands with Rick and Mel.

Phillip and Harley walk over.

Ed smiles, "Good to see you two here."

Harley grins, "Good to be here."

Mel looks at them, "How is Lizzie doing?"

Phillip shakes his head, "I wish I could say she was getting better but unfortunately it's the opposite."

They all worry about her.

Everyone turns their heads.

Gus.jpgJesse.jpg

Gus comes rushing out of the house.

He runs and punches Jesse, knocking him onto a table that collapses.

Gus tackles him.

Michelle.jpgDrew.jpg

Michelle and Drew come running out.

Jesse and Gus are wrestling on the ground.

Phillip gets Michelle and Drew out of the way.

Harley and Rick pull Gus off of Jesse.

Ed helps Jesse up.

Ed is angry, "What is going on here?"

Gus scoffs, "Tell them Jesse!"

Jesse shakes his head, "You attacked me you psycho! Is this about Drew?"

Gus nods, "You know it's about Drew! You have been sleeping with my girlfriend!"

Jesse scoffs, "You two broke up ages ago!"

Gus shakes his head, "Says who?"

They both look at Drew.

Michelle sighs, "Drew you need to explain. You have already let this get out of hand."

Jesse looks at her, "You knew about this?"

Ed looks at all of them, "Stop it all four of you! We are the adults here. Their are kids over there. You will go inside and work this out. And if you can't, go out the front doors."

Ed walks them to the house.

All of the teens are sitting on the little stage now.

Zach.jpgLeah.pngJude.jpg

Zach and Leah walk over to Jude.

Zach sighs, "What was that about?"

Jude sighs, "I don't know man. But I bet it's got everything to do with Drew. She's no good."

Belinda.jpgRJ.jpg

Belinda and RJ come over.

Belinda sighs, "Looks like Gus has lost it."

Jude scoffs, "Shut up Belinda."

Belinda sighs, "Nothing against him. Gus was always nice to me and he's great with Angela. I'm just stating the obvious."

Zach shakes his head, "No you are trying to start drama with everyone like you always do."

RJ looks at him, "Like you're one to talk."

Zach starts to stand up but Leah pulls him back down.

Leah sighs, "Belinda could you just... go somewhere else for now? I think I heard a bunch of kids were getting wasted down at the beach. Isn't that where you usually go?"

Belinda laughs, "Wow you are a two-face little-"

RJ pulls her back, "We're gonna go for a walk."

RJ and Belinda walk away.

Zach looks at Leah, "You didn't have to do that."

She nods, "I know. But I am nothing but nice to that girl and she is always rude to me. She hates seeing anyone happy."

Leah rest her head on Zach's shoulder.

Ashlee.jpg

Ashlee sits in the hot tub.

She is staring at the area where the fight was.

Dalton.jpg

Dalton walks over, "Hey."

She smiles, "Hey! I didn't expect to see you here."

He sighs, "Well this place is like a ghost town. Apparently everyone who's anyone comes to the Power Barbecue."

Ashlee laughs, "Bauer Barbecue. The Bauer family."

He sighs, "Close enough."

She nods, "My recently discovered family. They may not have Spaulding money but they are something to be proud of."

Dalton smiles, "Nothing wrong with that."

She sighs, "But a Bauer Barbecue wouldn't be complete without the usual drama."

He nods, "Yeah guess I missed the fight."

Ashlee nods, "I think one of them, Gus, is your like... cousin or uncle. I'm not totally sure where Amanda fits into the family tree."

Dalton laughs, "You and I both."

She smiles at him.

He looks at her, "Mind if I get in?"

She stares, "What?"

He nods, "The hot tub?"

She nods, "Oh sure! Yeah of course."

Dalton takes off his shirt.

Ashlee tries not to stare.

Dalton slips into the pool.

Ashlee sighs, "You know. I don't know if this is a good idea."

He stares, "Why?"

She sighs, "It's something your Mom said to be a few weeks ago."

He shakes his head, "What did she say?"

Amanda walks over, "I think it was along the lines of 'stay away from my son'. Was that it Ashlee?"

Ashlee turns to see Amanda standing behind her.

Amanda.jpg

Mallet.jpgMaureen.jpg

Mallet and Maureen walk up to the party.

Maureen sighs, "I don't know if we should be doing this."

He sighs, "If we act ashamed then people will think we should be ashamed. Is that what you want?"

She shakes her head, "No."

Mallet takes her hand.

The two walk up to the crowd.

A lot of people turn and stare.

They keep walking.

They hear a familiar voice.

Dinah.jpg

Dinah rushes over, "No, no, no, no."

Mallet sighs, "Dinah-"

She shakes her head, "How dare you show your faces here? Are you that desperate to humiliate me?"

Mallet shakes his head, "Not here. Not now."

She nods, "Well come on Mallet! Don't be ashamed. If you aren't doing anything wrong, then why not share it with everyone? Why not share this beautiful love story with the whole freakin' town?"

Maureen sighs, "Dinah... don't"

Matt.jpg

Matt walks over, "What's going on?"

Dinah shouts, "Everyone! Let's give a round of applause for Springfield's newest lovebirds... well I guess I should say Springfield's newest outed lovebirds. They've been keeping the dirty little secret for sometime now. What's the age difference again?"

Maureen's eyes tear up.

Matt takes her arm, "Maureen, let's go somewhere private."

Mallet shakes his head, "We don't keep secrets Matt. If you have something to say to her, no need to hide it."

Jason.jpg

Jason walks over, "Enough! I'm sick of this."

Dinah sighs, "What are you doing?"

Jason shakes his head, "No. I have something to say."

Everyone stares at him.

Jason sighs, "You all have your issues with each other. But I thought everyone here, loved Maureen. You all are trying to tear her a part. Maybe Mallet and Maureen aren't right for each other. But that's for them to decide. And I don't know about you guys but whatever Maureen decides I'll support her. And if it doesn't work out I'll still be here..."

Everyone is staring at Jason.

An embarrassed Jason walks off.

Maureen looks at Mallet.

Inside the house.

Drew is in the kitchen with Gus and Jesse.

Drew looks at them, "I am so sorry. I never meant for any of this to happen to either of you."

Gus scoffs, "You have no explanation."

Drew sighs, "Gus I fell in love with you. I wanted to have a future with you. I wanted to have everything. But I cannot keep competing with Harley Cooper for the rest of my life-"

Gus shakes his head, "Stop it! Would you just stop it? There is nothing going on between me and Harley so you are making stuff up."

She shakes her head, "I compete with her everyday whether she is around or not. You told me you were never getting married again. And I thought I was okay with that but the more I think about it, it is obvious it's because you want the door open for Harley."

Gus sighs, "You're being ridiculous."

She sighs, "The kids all hate me. I'm the evil step mother without the glory of being your wife. And I resented you for it. And I'm ashamed to say I resented your kids."

Gus turns away.

She looks at Jesse, "And you! You always wanted Michelle. Even when we left Springfield for years you still thought about her! It's always someone else, it's Michelle and Harley."

Jesse stares, "What does that have to do with what's going on now?"

Drew cries, "I... for once I felt like someone wanted me when you looked at me Jesse. You were finally over Michelle. And I was going to leave Gus, but he finally started paying me more attention. For once two guys wanted only me and I couldn't give it up."

Gus nods, "You were selfish."

She looks at him.

He nods, "No other way to say it. You are a selfish bitch. And you aren't even sorry. You are sorry you got caught and sorry that you look bad. But you don't care that you hurt us."

She sighs, "What?"

He nods, "It's sad. I can't even imagine what it will take to make you see. You're so blind to everything you do."

She cries, "Gus..."

He scoffs, "I am done. I'm washing my hands with you."

Jesse sighs, "Get out of here Drew. Nobody here wants to see you."

A tearful Drew looks at each of them before she runs to her car.

Outside at the tables.

Annie.jpgJosh.jpgMarah.jpg

Annie and Josh sit with Marah.

Annie sighs, "Wow, it's like one thing after another."

Josh nods, "I can honestly say this might be the most dramatic Bauer Barbecue I have ever seen."

Annie looks at him, "And that's saying a lot. Because there have been some crazy ones."

Josh looks at Marah, "You okay? You're so quiet."

She looks at Annie then back at Josh, "I'm fine."

Annie keeps staring at her.

Reva.jpg

Reva walks over, "Hey what did I miss?"

Josh sighs, "Everything."

Reva sighs, "Shayne is resting at home. He wasn't up to coming. Ava was officially reported missing."

Josh looks at her, "Oh my."

Reva nods, "Yeah. So would you guys mind passing these out tomorrow?"

She puts fliers on the table.

Marah picks one up.

She stares at Ava's smiling face.

Over at the grill.

Ed flips burgers.

Rick looks at him, "I don't know how you do it Dad. I would have been going crazy. I mean everywhere I turn I feel like there is drama. The Bauer Barbecue isn't supposed to be like this."

Michelle stares at the house, "Come on Rick. It's always like this."

Ed nods, "And we all know there is one cure for that situation. We're doctors, we know the treatments."

Rick looks around, "I guess it is getting dark."

Michelle nods, "Fireworks?"

Ed grins, "That's only one of the steps. The first step is the most important. You know that."

Rick grins, "I see. You're going to say something right?"

Ed laughs, "I'm a little tired. And I can see both of you are. I think there is one man up for the job."

Ed looks across the yard at his best friend Ross Marler.

Ross.jpg

PART TWO:

All of the drama is flooding the Bauer Barbecue.

Arguments, secrets, and lies are all over the place.

Ed Bauer stands with his arm around Ross Marler, "Everyone! Everyone may I have your attention please. It is indeed that time where someone is going to say something. And I felt no better way to mark his return to Springfield, than to have Mr. Ross Marler give us some of his words."

Ed steps away.

Everyone claps.

Ross smiles, "Thank you Ed. I'm not sure if I'm the best person to do this. But then again I guess we all are."

He looks around everyone.

He nods, "I look around here and I see all of the families. The Bauer, Spaulding, Lewis, Marler, Reardon, Cooper. I see so many generations of people. It reminds me that even after I'm gone life will still go on in Springfield. And that makes me very happy. And I can't think of a better nation that I would want my family to live in."

He has everyone's attention.

He sighs, "We don't always talk about it. But we live in a country that is so amazing that we forget. It has a way of making us forget that there are so many dark places in this world. We all have our disagreements but we live in a country where you are allowed to disagree. You can fill a small town full of people with different beliefs and backgrounds. And everyone becomes better people because of it."

Everyone looks at each other.

Ross nods, "I'm not a fool. I know that once this is over everything will go back to normal. But the reason we have moments like this, and holidays like today is because we need to take those moments to slow down and appreciate everything that we are given. It's moments like that where we are reminded that we are all people. I know this is the cliche for speeches in Springfield but I feel I must use the famous Edwin Markham quote. 'There is a destiny that makes us brothers, none goes his way alone. All that we send into the lives of others, comes back into our own.' God bless Springfield USA. Happy Independence Day."

Everyone breaks out in applause.

Many are in tears.

Ross smiles and turns as he hears fireworks behind him.

Everyone stares.

Down the block.

Kids are running around the streets without supervision.

They are playing with fireworks.

A kid grabs one, "Hey my Dad showed me one of these before. Watch this one over here!"

The kid grabs the lighter from his pocket.

He keeps trying to light it but has trouble.

He finally gets it lit.

Up the street Drew is driving.

Her face is covered in tears.

She grabs a tissue and cleans her face.

She rolls down her window and throws the tissue out.

She keep driving.

Drew looks up as she sees fireworks in the sky.

Suddenly she sees kids running in front of her.

She tries to slow down.

She hears a kid shout, "Look out!"

Drew turns just as she sees an explosive firework coming towards her open window.

Over on the stage at the party.

All of the teens are watching the fireworks.

Belinda and RJ walk back over.

Belinda looks at him, "Ross was right. I'll be good. But tomorrow I'm not making any promises."

RJ laughs, "Okay."

She smiles, "I still love you."

He nods, "I still love you."

The two kiss.

Leah sits with Zach.

She smiles at the sight of her family all standing together.

Leah holds Zach's hand.

Zach picks it up and kisses it.

James.jpg

James walks past everyone and gets on the stage.

He stands at the microphone.

James sings, "O! say can you see by the dawn's early light,

What so proudly we hailed at the twilight's last gleaming,

Whose broad stripes and bright stars through the perilous fight,

O'er the ramparts we watched, were so gallantly streaming.

And the rockets' red glare, the bombs bursting in air,

Gave proof through the night that our flag was still there;

O! say does that star-spangled banner yet wave,

O'er the land of the free and the home of the brave."

Everyone listens to him as they watch the fireworks.

Dalton is walking Amanda to the side of the house.

No one can see them now.

Everyone is distracted.

He sighs, "What is your problem?"

She sighs, "You know!"

He shakes his head, "What I do with anyone is none of your business. So knock it off."

She nods, "It is my business. And Ashlee Wolfe? Really?"

He sighs, "It's not like that. She's not even worth anything so don't worry about me getting involved with her."

Amanda nods, "I'm not."

He looks at her, "Then why are you getting so upset?"

She sighs, "You know why. You know why Dalton so don't make me say it out loud. Please."

He scoffs, "If anyone knew what I knew. They would know just how sick and messed up you really are."

She nods, "How sick and messed up we are. I am just as guilty in this game as you are."

Dalton rubs he arm.

She puts her arms around him.

Dalton looks into her eyes.

Dalton leans down and kisses Amanda.

The two kiss passionately on the lips.

Inside the Bauer kitchen.

Jason is pacing.

Maureen sees him through the window.

She comes in, "Jason, there you are. I've been looking for you. What was that back there?"

He shakes his head, "I didn't plan any of that. I just said what was going on in my heart."

She sighs, "Look you confused a lot of people. I don't know what you meant exactly but everyone got the wrong idea. You are my friend Jason but they think there is something going on between us. So you need to go out and explain that it's not like that."

Jason turns.

He grabs Maureen and kisses her.

She is caught by surprise.

After they pull a part she stares.

She sighs, "No Jason... don't."

He nods, "I can't say that."

She shakes her head, "Stop."

He nods, "I can't do that Maureen. I came back to Springfield to see you. I wanted to see you so bad."

She stares at him.

He sighs, "Tell me this Maureen, do you really think you are the love of Mallet's life? Or do you think he might belong with Dinah? Is there even the slightest chance that you were meant to be with me?"

She has no idea what to say.

She turns and looks out the window and sees the fireworks.

Outside the whole crowd is together.

Reva stands by Josh and Annie.

Marah stares at the picture of Ava.

Annie looks at her.

She puts her arm around Marah, "It's going to be okay."

They look up at the sky.

Phillip stands with his friends.

He turns and sees Harley putting ice on Gus's hand.

She sighs, "Why are you such and idiot sometimes?"

He laughs, "Don't judge, you used to be in love with this idiot."

Without missing a beat Harley responds, "I'll always love you Gus."

Gus stares at Harley who isn't looking at him.

A few yards away Michelle is putting ice on Jesse's face.

She sighs, "I'm sorry about Drew."

He shakes his head, "Drew who? Honestly for now let's just not talk about her. Drew is just... dead right now."

The sound of ambulance sirens comes from down the block.

Michelle and Jesse turn to the sound.

Over in the crowd.

Rick puts his arm around Mel.

Mel looks around and thinks about her brother, "He's really gone isn't he?"

Rick nods, "Yes he is sweetheart."

Mel starts to cry.

Rick holds her close.

Jude and Leah both walk over.

They stand next to Rick and Mel.

Rick puts his arm around Jude and Mel puts hers around Leah.

Across from them Ross stands next Blake.

He slowly feels Blake take his hand.

She is looking up at the sky.

Dinah walks over and takes his other hand without noticing Blake is doing the same.

Both women have their eyes faced on the sky.

Ross grins.

Ed Bauer stands by and smiles at his loved ones.

Springfield stares at the guided lights in the sky of red, white and blue as the night goes on.

PREVIEWS:

Everyone gets news on Drew!

Amanda warns Dalton

Belinda and Leah have another argument

Stephanie confronts Guillespie

Ava worries for her life

Phillip and Lillian worry about Liz

S3 Episode 55

The Annual Bauer BBQ in Springfield...

Bauer.jpg

Bauer Home:

Ed.jpg

Ed is raising the flag.

He looks up at it.

Rick.jpgMel.jpg

Rick and Mel walk out with baby Freddie.

Mel sighs, "I think today is just what this town needs."

Rick nods, "Yep. I think everyone is going to be able to enjoy themselves for once."

Rick puts his arm around Mel.

Michelle.jpg

Michelle is carrying food out and walks over to them, "We do this every year but I still get excited about it."

Rick puts his other arm around Michelle.

Johnny pulls his car into the driveway.

Johnny.jpg

He walks out, "The Bauer Barbecue. It has been far to long since I was last in Springfield."

Ed hugs him, "Good to have you back."

Ashlee.jpg

Ashlee walks over, "I've been to the Barbecue for years but this is the first one where I am officially a Bauer. I'm so happy to be a part of this family you guys."

Johnny hugs her, "Good to see you Ashlee."

The Bauers all turn and look at the flag.

Inside the teenagers sit around the counter.

Jude.jpgRobbie.jpgLeah.png

Jude is texting, Robbie is messing with his bass, and Leah is making sure her outfit is perfect.

Jude looks outside, "This is going to be an awesome Barbecue."

Robbie laughs, "Same as every other one."

Jude shakes his head, "No man. I got a feeling about this one."

Leah smiles, "Me too. I can just tell it's going to be a big day. Zach is supposed to be coming."

Jude sighs, "Ugh, I'm still getting used to the fact that my brother is dating my sister."

Leah laughs, "Well it's Springfield before you know it, I'll be your sister-in-law. Leah Bauer Spaulding."

Leah has a big smile on her face.

The guest start to arrive.

Roxie.jpg

Ashlee is talking with Johnny as they finish decorations.

Roxie walks over, "Hey."

Ashlee starts to walk away.

Johnny stops her, "Wait. Ashlee please don't do this, not today at least? It's the fourth of July."

Ashlee looks at Roxie.

Roxie sighs, "I know I don't deserve it. But I really want to be here today. And maybe talk a little."

Ashlee looks away, "I don't know."

Johnny sighs, "You're a Bauer now Ashlee. What do you think a Bauer would do in this situation?"

Ashlee looks at Roxie.

Roxie sighs, "I am your mother. And I know I don't deserve to be a part of your life. But I would really like it if we could just get along for today? Just for today at least."

Ashlee nods, "Okay. You can help with the balloons."

Roxie smiles, "I would love too."

Ashlee walks to get more stuff.

Johnny sighs, "I'm glad you came."

She sighs, "Me too. And thank you."

He nods, "I didn't do anything."

She nods, "Yeah you did. Ashlee is more than happy to accept you in her life and shut me out. You helping me get a foot in the door is selfless. I appreciate it."

Johnny smiles, "I owe you it."

She nods, "I guess so."

The two start finishing the decorations.

Buzz.jpgHarley.jpg

Buzz sits his food down on the tables.

Harley walks over, "Daddy, I have a feeling that you are going to love this day and remember why you love Springfield and then you'll never want to leave us."

Buzz nods, "Nice try."

Coop.jpgRocky.jpg

Coop and Rocky walk over.

Rocky sighs, "Still not able to convince the old guy to change his mind about this?"

Harley shakes her head, "Nope."

Buzz stares, "Is that what you refer to me as? The 'old guy'? I really need this vacation."

Coop laughs, "Well I don't agree about the 'old guy'. But I think you deserve a vacation."

Buzz grins, "See, you guys should take a page out of Coop's book. He is supportive."

Harley nods, "You know we'll always be supportive Dad. We're just going to miss you. And giving the boarding house back to the Reardons? It just makes everything seem so permanent."

Buzz shakes his head, "No. It's not permanent. I could never leave Springfield for good. To many memories here. To much love here. I just need to go on an adventure."

Rocky nods, "That makes sense."

Buzz sighs, "I think I'm due for one."

Harley shakes her head, "Okay stop. Because I'm going to cry. You are leaving in a few hours. Let's just enjoy the time we have together as a family before then."

Buzz grins, "Sounds fantastic."

The four of them hug.

A small stage has been set up in the backyard.

James.jpg

James is helping set up with Jude and Robbie.

Leah walks over.

James smiles, "Hi Leah."

She looks at him, "Hey what's up?"

He sighs, "Uh... I hope you can watch the show?"

She nods, "Oh sure I wouldn't miss it. I'm just gonna get into the hot tub for a bit."

Leah takes off her outfit revealing her bikini underneath.

James can't keep his eyes off of her.

Zach.jpg

Quickly Zach comes over, "Look at you."

He puts his arms around her.

James gets disgusted watching Zach put his arms around Leah.

Zach grins at James.

James turns away.

Zach looks at her, "You ready to get in the hot tub."

James looks over, "Leave it to Zach to get someone in hot water."

Zach laughs, "Jealousy is ugly on you James."

James's face turns red.

Leah shoves Zach, "Be nice. We'll be back over here later to see your stuff guys."

Leah and Zach walk away.

James watches them.

Jude hollers over, "Hey man! What are you staring at?"

James shakes his head, "Nothing. Just thinking."

Robbie nods, "Well start thinking about getting ready."

James tries to put Leah out of his mind.

Ross.jpg

Ross walks up to the party.

He has not been to a Bauer Barbecue in ages.

A lot of people are staring at him.

He is amazed to see how much has change.

Yet still a lot is the same.

Blake.jpg

Blake walks over, "I didn't know you would be here."

Ross sighs, "Hi. I wasn't sure if you would."

Blake sighs, "I shouldn't be. Mel doesn't want me here. Actually nobody really wants me here. But Ed told me I should come by today, I guess he is still protective over me."

Ross looks around, "I feel like I am officially back in Springfield. It's a good feeling."

Blake looks at Ross, "Maybe for you. Ross this is not a good time for this town. I don't think there is a single person here who doesn't miss Remy Boudreau. Lizzie probably isn't even coming."

Ross nods, "He was a great man."

Blake shakes her head, "I can't do this. I'm just going to say hi to Ed and then I'm gone."

Blake walks away.

Dinah.jpg

Ross sees Dinah.

He walks towards her.

Dinah sees him, "No."

Ross sighs, "Dinah please..."

She shakes her head, "No, you stay away from me. I am done with you."

Dinah walks away from Ross.

Inside the kitchen.

Jesse.jpg

Jesse is helping Michelle with her cooking.

Jesse laughs, "Why don't you do all of this ahead of time? I thought you were always on top of stuff."

She sighs, "There are certain things that taste better fresh out of the oven trust me."

Michelle looks out the window.

Drew.jpgGus.jpg

She sees Gus and Drew walking up to the party.

Drew is holding Gus's hand.

Gus smiles, "You look beautiful today."

She grins, "Thank you. You've been saying that since we woke up this morning you know?"

He laughs, "Well after last night, I'm reminded just how beautiful you really are."

She grins, "I never get tired of hearing that."

Gus nods, "You know I love you Drew. I don't say it very often. But I really do."

Drew smiles, "You make me so happy."

The two turn and start walking.

Gus stops, "Why is your friend Jesse staring at us?"

Drew's heart races as she sees him.

Jesse is looking out the window.

Drew sighs, "Uh... we had a disagreement the other day. But I'll go clear the air. I'll be right back."

Gus nods, "Okay."

Drew quickly walks away before Gus tries to kiss her.

Gus smiles and waves at Jesse before he goes to talk to Harley.

PART TWO:

All of the teenagers at the party are around the stage.

James, Robbie and Jude are playing.

Everyone is excited to watch them.

James is in the middle of singing.

He looks over at the hot tub.

Leah and Zach sit together.

Zach pulls her closer, "Did I tell you how sexy you look today?"

She grins, "Yes but you can tell me again."

James looks over at Rick and Mel but they are to distracted with Baby Freddie and the Barbecue.

Zach and Leah smile at each other.

Zach sighs, "I honestly was not planning on going to this thing. I thought I might be at some crazy party somewhere."

She nods, "Really?"

He nods, "Yeah. As a matter of fact. I thought I'd leave Springfield after graduation."

She shakes her head, "But you didn't."

He shakes his head, "No I didn't."

The two begin to kiss.

James stops singing.

Jude and Robbie looks at him.

They both stop.

Robbie whispers, "Dude."

Jude stands, "What's up?"

James shakes his head, "Oh uh... I'm sorry I..."

Everyone stares at James.

James walks off the stage.

Jude and Robbie look at each other.

Johnny and Roxie are walking around.

Johnny sighs, "So when was the last time you were at a Bauer Barbecue. I know you moved back a few years ago."

She nods, "It's been two years. When I was dating Rick."

He nods, "That's right. I almost forgot."

Roxie sighs, "I couldn't go last year. I couldn't handle watching him and Mel. Not that anyone wanted me there."

Johnny sighs, "I'm sure that's not true."

Roxie nods, "It is. Nobody wanted me here this year but I decided to come anyway."

Johnny sighs, "I'm sure your family would be disappointed if you didn't show up."

She nods, "Well no Bauers want me here."

Johnny looks at her, "I'm a Bauer."

She smiles, "And?"

He grins, "I want you here."

She smiles at him, "Well good."

Johnny takes her hand.

Ashlee walks back over.

She sees the two of them holding hands.

She is very surprised.

Roxie doesn't look so scary for once.

Ashlee doesn't want to interrupt.

She goes the other direction before they see her.

Jesse is in the kitchen.

Drew walks inside.

She looks at him, "What are you doing here?"

He nods, "It's the Bauer Barbecue."

She shakes her head, "You lied. You told me you weren't going to be in town for this."

He nods, "Yeah I was going to be busy trying to get more braille installed at the club but you said you didn't think it was necessary so I cancelled plans and now I'm here."

Drew scoffs, "I don't like surprises."

Jesse nods, "Neither do I. So why are you coming to the party with Gus? You two are broken up."

She sighs, "I know. But it's not my fault."

He scoffs, "How?"

She sighs, "I was not even going to come today. Gus called me up and guilted me into coming with him. He said he didn't want Harley to see that we had broken up. He hasn't told anyone."

Jesse stares, "What? Are you serious?"

She nods, "Yes. But for now I'm going to let him play his games."

Jesse shakes his head, "No you can't do that. Drew, we are together now. Why should we hide?"

Drew sighs, "It's not like we're official or anything?"

He scoffs, "We've been having sex for over a month. Does that really mean nothing to you?"

She sighs, "I just need more time. I don't want to end thing with you Jesse. I really care about you."

He sighs, "Let me know when you're done getting caught up in Gus's games."

Jesse walks outside.

Michelle opens the door to the kitchen from the living room.

Drew turns and stares at her.

Ross is walking after Dinah.

Dinah is trying to ignore him.

He sighs, "I just wanted to talk to you Dinah. I am still your father and I think-"

She stops and turns to him, "No! No you're not. I can't deal with this. I moved on. I don't need you anymore. I don't need anyone anymore. All I needs is my job and my children. That is all I care about now. So just stay away from me."

Dinah walks away.

Belinda.jpg

Belinda walks over, "She gets like that a lot."

Ross looks at her, "Are you..."

She nods, "Hello... Grandfather?"

He smiles, "My first grandchild."

Belinda nods, "Well Mallet will probably bring your second. Anthony is a lot cuter and younger."

Ross smiles, "You look so much like your mother."

Belinda sighs, "I'll pretend like I didn't hear that."

Ross sighs, "Your Mom is beautiful."

She shakes her head, "I don't know. All I can think about is how she abandoned me and how she always judges me."

Ross laughs, "You are definitely your mother's daughter. I may not have been here long but I know that she loves you very much. You should remember that Belinda."

She sighs, "You know what, I don't care what they say about you Ross. I like you."

He laughs, "I'm glad to hear someone does."

Belinda smiles at her Grandfather.

Buzz is hugging his friends and family.

Rick walks over, "I wish you could stick around for the fireworks. There gonna be good."

Buzz nods, "I'll get a good view when I'm on the road. It'll be a fun experience."

Harley hugs him, "I don't like this. First Frank and Eleni, then Lucy, then Marina, now you."

Buzz nods, "I know."

She sighs, "Well I'm going to say the same thing I said to them when they were ready to go. Are you sure?"

He nods, "I am sure. This isn't goodbye. It's see you later."

She smiles, "See you later Daddy."

Buzz hugs Gus, "Take care of yourself."

Gus smiles, "I will."

Buzz hugs his son Coop, "I love you son. And so does your mother."

Coop grins, "I love you too."

Buzz looks at Eden, "Take care of my boy."

Eden.jpg

Eden nods, "I will Buzz."

Buzz hugs Rocky, "My youngest. I'm glad your life has been working out so well."

Rocky smiles.

Buzz shakes Kevin's hand, "Take care of my son."

Kevin.jpg

Kevin nods, "I promise."

Buzz does one last wave to everyone.

He gets on his bike.

Everyone waves.

Buzz drives off.

The fireworks are being kept under the table.

A few of the neighborhood kids sneak a couple and run off.

Mel walks over to the table.

Rick comes over, "Where's Michelle?"

Mel sighs, "I don't know, she was supposed to be keeping an eye on these. Will you take them inside?"

Rick nods, "Sure. Hey are you okay?"

She nods, "I'm okay. It's tough, not having Remy here this year. I keep trying to call Liz but she is not answering. I guess she still isn't ready to... I don't know, do anything."

Rick puts his arm around her.

Ed walks over, "Hey, you two okay?"

Mel nods, "Yes thank you."

Ed nods, "I know that when everyone is here it's hard not to get caught up in all of our losses. But we need to enjoy what we have here. We are all very lucky to have our lives in this country, in this town. Just having life in general is something to celebrate."

Mel smiles, "You're right. Life is far to short to be wasted moping and waiting for things that will never happen. This barbecue only comes once a year."

Ed grins, "I'm a very lucky man."

Ed hugs his son and daughter-in-law.

Inside the Bauer kitchen.

Drew is with Michelle.

Drew shouts, "What is your problem?"

Michelle scoffs, "Me? I warned you that you had to stop this game with Gus and Jesse or I would tell them and you still haven't chose."

Drew sighs, "I can't!"

Michelle shakes her head, "You're pathetic. You are so needy for attention that you'll be in a relationship with Gus and sleeping with Jesse on the side. That's who you are Drew."

Drew scoffs, "Mind your own business Michelle. Let me worry about Gus and Jesse."

Michelle looks past Drew, "Oh... Drew..."

She scoffs, "What?"

Drew turns and sees Gus in the doorway.

He stares at her.

She walks over, "Gus you misunderstood."

He is furious, "Don't talk to me like I'm stupid!"

She sighs, "Gus please!"

He shakes his head, "No I heard you!!!"

Gus turns around and storms off.

He heads straight for Jesse outside.

He marches over and punches Jesse right in the face knocking him on a table.

PREVIEWS:

The Bauer BBQ continues

More dirty secrets

A confession of love

A tragic accident

An emotional speech

S3 Episode 54

People are unsure in Springfield...

Beacon.jpg

Beacon:

Marah.jpgAnnie.jpg

Marah and Annie are in a hidden spot in the security room.

Annie stares at the small TV.

She sees Ava clearly being held against her will.

Annie gasp, "Oh my God.... Marah what have you done? Marah what the hell have you done?"

Marah starts talking really fast, "I was trying to do the right thing. I thought I was doing the right thing. It all happened so fast. One minute I'm just sitting at home thinking about Ava and the next thing I know she's being locked in that room-"

Annie puts her arms on Marah's shoulders, "Shh. Honey slow down, what is going on?"

Marah sighs, "I kept asking myself. What would Annie do?"

Annie shakes her head, "No... No Marah, you did not do this. You would not do this."

Marah cries, "I know! I didn't think it would work out. It was just something I imagined in my head. But every part of the plan kept working and it got to be out of my control."

Annie stares, "How? How could you do this?"

Marah cries, "I just talked to some lowlifes who needed money. They said it would be easy to do. I just needed a place to keep her. And on the exact same day I discover this room in the basement of the hotel. I have no idea what it was used for, it looks like someone was held captive in there. It was like a sign."

Annie stares, "This isn't happening."

Marah sobs, "That's the scariest part! I didn't think it would happen. But it was so easy. My God Annie I still can't believe how easy this was. It was too easy."

Annie grabs her cell phone.

Marah stares, "What are you doing?"

Annie sighs, "What someone should have done for me. I am stopping this before things get worse."

Marah's eyes widen.

Bauer.jpg

Bauer Home:

Michelle.jpg

Michelle pulls her car into the driveway.

She parks it and gets out.

She walks back to the trunk.

She starts pulling out groceries.

She hears the familiar sound of a motorcycle coming down the road.

Michelle smiles a little.

She hears it stop behind her.

Jesse.jpg

Jesse gets off and walks over, "Hey."

She turns, "Hi. What's up?"

He grins, "I was in the neighborhood and thought I would come by and see what you were up to."

She smiles, "Well it's getting close to July 4. You can take one guess at what I'm doing."

He laughs, "The Bauer BBQ. It never gets old. This town would not be the same without it."

She nods, "Well I got a feeling that this is going to be a big one for us. I can tell."

He smiles, "I hope so. I plan on attending."

She nods, "Good... alone?"

He sighs, "Hopefully Drew is going to be ready to go public with our relationship by then."

Michelle pauses, "Drew?"

He nods, "I told you about that. We have been seeing each other since Spring. But she is waiting for Gus to move on before she can go official with us being together."

Michelle shakes her head, "But her and Gus are over?"

He nods, "Yeah. She is just waiting."

She sighs, "You're sure about that Jesse?"

He nods, "Yeah. Why? Do you know something?"

Michelle turns back to her car.

She doesn't know what to do.

Company.jpg

Company:

Matt.jpgBuzz.jpg

Matt and Buzz sit in the diner.

They are discussing plans.

Harley.jpg

Harley walks in, "Daddy?"

He smiles, "Hi."

She nods, "Hey Matt."

Matt grins, "Hey Harley, how have you been?"

She nods, "Pretty good. Thanks. Daddy what was the message about that I got from you?"

Buzz stands, "Take a seat. I am going to talk to your brothers soon and then call everyone else. But I thought I would start with explaining this to you first."

She grins, "How flattering."

Buzz nods, "Exactly."

She sighs, "Well you got me a little worried."

He shakes his head, "Don't be."

Harley looks at Matt, "Does this involved you?"

Matt nods, "Somewhat."

She is very confused, "Okay will someone please explain."

Buzz laughs, "Come on. You're the detective."

She nods, "Exactly. Which means I'll find out sooner or later."

Buzz looks at Matt.

Matt stares at Buzz.

Harley sighs, "Come on!"

Buzz sighs, "I have decided that I am going to take a trip out of town for a while."

Harley nods, "Well that's great Daddy. You deserve a break."

Buzz nods, "It's a long trip. And that's why I have made this decision."

Harley looks at him, "What decision?"

Buzz nods, "Matt will now be running the diner and boarding house."

A surprised Harley stares at her father.

Beacon:

Stephanie.jpgG.jpg

Stephanie is in her room.

Guillespie walks in.

She is startled, "You scared me."

He sighs, "Sorry."

She is confused, "How did you get in?"

He nods, "Oh I just took one of your card keys. I figured it was okay since you had extra."

She nods, "Oh."

He looks at her, "Is that a problem?"

She sighs, "Uh... I'm just not sure if we are really, there yet. You know what I mean."

He nods, "I'm overstepping my boundaries aren't I?"

She looks at him, "You're fine."

He sits next to her, "Just remember I'm new to this whole, regular, normal relationship thing."

She laughs, "Well remember that I am not Susan Lemay. So whatever you did with her, do the opposite."

He sighs, "I could never confuse you with Susan. You're smart, beautiful, caring, you're everything."

She smiles at him.

He nods, "So I have been thinking about the fourth. I'm not really American but I think it would be fun for you to help me celebrate. We could go to the beach, have a dinner..."

She sighs, "Uh... I actually was planning on going to the Bauer BBQ."

He is confused, "What?"

She nods, "Everyone in town goes to the Bauer house for a big celebration. It's an annual event."

He sighs, "You know I can't go to that."

She sighs, "Well I was planning on going with my family. I missed father's day because we were spending time together. So I thought this would make up for it a little."

A very angry Guillespie gets up, "That's just great."

She stares, "What's wrong?"

He scoffs, "You're just like Susan."

Stephanie stares at Guillespie.

Farmhouse.jpg

Farmhouse:

Belinda.jpg

Belinda parks in front of the house.

RJ's cars already there.

She walks past the "For Sale" sign.

She knocks on the door.

RJ.jpg

RJ opens it.

She smiles, "So what's the big surprise? I thought your Mom already moved out of here."

He nods, "She did. But she hasn't sold it yet and she left me the keys to the place."

Belinda sighs, "Did you invite me over to see how big the place looks with now electricity or furniture?"

RJ steps aside.

Belinda walks in.

The whole place is empty.

Lit by candle light.

There is a bed of pillows and blankets on the floor.

She turns and looks at him.

He shuts the door, "I was hoping this would be good."

She smiles, "What is all of this?"

He smiles, "I wanted to make this as special for you as I could. You deserve everything."

She grins, "RJ."

He nods, "You are the most beautiful girl I have ever met Belinda. And I love you."

Belinda's mouth drops, "I've never had a guy really say that to me and mean it."

He grins, "You don't have to say it back."

She smiles, "I love you too."

The two kiss.

Carriage.jpg

Carriage House:

Blake.jpg

Blake looks out her window.

Clarissa's is no where insight.

Blake looks around the house.

Everything looks the same.

She goes to Clarissa's bedroom.

It is empty.

No sign of her there anymore.

Blake stands in the doorway, "How did I let this happen?"

Ross.jpg

Ross walks over, "Blake..."

She moves, "Just... it didn't work. We both tried and it didn't work. Just go away now."

He stares, "What didn't work?"

She sighs, "I'm just talking about our plan to get Clarissa to stay here and not move."

He nods, "Is that all you meant by that?"

She sighs, "Ross don't do this now. Please."

He looks at her, "Blake I've been giving you your space. But I've been in town a while now. I think we have a lot we need to discuss that doesn't involve the kids."

Blake sighs, "Everything is about the kids."

He shakes his head, "We also have to talk about us."

She scoffs, "No."

He walks to her, "You can't hide forever."

She nods, "Watch me."

Blake walks into the next room.

PART TWO:

Company:

Harley sits at the table.

She doesn't say anything.

Buzz sits down, "Harley?"

She shakes her head, "Daddy what are you thinking? You can't just abandon us like that."

He sighs, "Oh come on I thought you were going to be the easy one. What am I supposed to do with everyone else?"

Harley shakes her head, "Why would you think that I would be the easy one? I'm never the easy one."

Matt starts to get up, "I'll leave you two alone."

They both look at him, "No."

Matt sits back down.

Buzz looks at Harley, "I am not abandoning you."

She sighs, "You're running away."

He shakes his head, "No. I'm not doing that either. I'm going on a trip across the country for the rest of the summer. And maybe after that... who knows? I need to do this."

Harley sighs, "Daddy. I don't like this."

Buzz sighs, "Come on! I'll call you every single day. And take lots of cheesy pictures of myself next to stuff."

She smiles, "Make them really embarrassing."

Buzz hugs Harley.

Beacon:

Guillespie is pacing around the room.

Stephanie looks at him, "How dare you say that to me?"

He nods, "It's true isn't it?"

She shakes her head, "Don't you ever... ever, compare me to that skank Susan Lemay."

He scoffs, "You're ashamed of me. Just like she always was. You want to blame everything on me. You are just like all of the others. You are all the exact same."

She is confused, "Others?"

He nods, "Cyrus, Susan. Everyone who I ever trusted has turned their backs on me and let me down."

Stephanie stands up, "I'm not doing that. I am really starting to fall for you. Don't push me away now."

He shakes his head, "No you're not. You are hiding me."

She sighs, "It's complicated. I'm a cop."

He nods, "And I'm a criminal. I know. That's why I'm okay with us keeping this between us. But I have nothing else in this town besides you Stephanie! Did you think of that?"

She looks at him.

He sighs, "You know what I do when I'm not with you? I sit at parks and wait until you are free again. And it's sad and very pathetic, and really creepy. But it's true."

She stands, "I'm so sorry."

He shakes his head, "Don't pity me."

She walks over, "I don't. I have never had anyone who cared that much about me before."

Stephanie kisses Guillespie.

He sighs, "I'm sorry I freaked."

She shakes her head, "It's okay. I don't have to go to the Bauer's this year. I'll tell my parents I'm ill. And you can show me a good time at the beach. I'm holding you to that."

Stephanie hugs him.

Farmhouse:

Belinda and RJ sit together.

Belinda sighs, "Did you mean what you said? I know guys say it sometimes when they are ready to have sex. And you don't have to. I don't need to hear that to be ready."

He sighs, "I'm sorry to hear that. But it's true. I love you Belinda. I have never been in love before. But I know that's what I feel for you. And we don't have to do it now."

She looks at him, "It's not a big deal. Neither of us are virgins. So it's not a big thing to worry about."

He sighs, "We've both had sex. But I don't think either one of us has made love before."

She laughs, "Okay you're sounding like a soap opera."

He shakes his head, "I'm serious. Everyone says sex is different and better when you're in love."

She shakes her head, "Sex is sex RJ."

He smiles, "Should we test your theory?"

The two kiss.

Belinda quickly pulls RJ's shirt off.

He laughs, "Whoa. Just slow down."

Belinda stares at him.

RJ slowly helps Belinda out of her shirt.

She starts to take her bra off.

He smiles, "You're beautiful."

She smiles at him.

RJ kisses Belinda.

She puts her arms around him.

The two lay down.

Carriage House:

Blake sits in the living room.

Ross walks in, "Blake-"

She shouts, "Stop it Ross!"

He sighs, "I'm not trying to upset you Blake. I am trying to take everything slow and let us talk."

She shakes her head, "You always used to have good timing. But that has changed. Because ever since you came back it has been the worst timing every step of the way."

He nods, "I know."

She sighs, "If you had come just a day earlier, maybe Remy would still be alive right now."

Ross sighs, "Blake..."

She nods, "If you had come just a few months earlier, maybe Clarissa wouldn't have got pregnant by some loser who ditched her. If you had come a few years earlier Kevin wouldn't have been keeping his sexuality a secret all this time. And if...."

Ross looks at her, "What?"

She cries, "Oh God Ross!!! I told you! You don't get to do this. You can just leave and come back. We learned how to live without you. Now you just want to come back and judge us?"

He shakes his head, "I'm not judging you."

She nods, "Because I failed as a mother. I failed as a human being all together didn't I?"

He walks over, "You could never do that."

She cries, "I was in love with Remy. I know that probably makes no sense to you. No one understood it except for us. And now that he is gone it's like he took a part of me with him. A part of me that I discovered when I was with him. Now I don't know what to do."

Ross sighs, "Blake you are one of the strongest people I know. That's one of the things I've always loved about you."

She stares.

He nods, "Nothing can keep you down for long."

Ross walks away.

Blake doesn't know what to say.

Bauer Home:

Michelle drops her groceries out of her car.

She sighs, "Crap."

Jesse helps her pick them up.

The two of them are on their knees.

She looks at him, "Thanks."

He nods, "No problem."

She sighs, "Jesse I'm sorry. I didn't mean anything by what I said. I just... I want to look out for you."

He grins, "I know. And I want to look out for you so swallow your pride and let me help you carry this stuff into the house. I'm not going to watch you drop more."

She laughs, "Deal."

Jesse grabs some bags.

She picks her stuff up.

The two of them walk inside.

They put everything on the counter.

Jesse smiles, "I have to admit I'm looking forward to your home made pies on the fourth."

She laughs, "Well you'll have to wait."

He sighs, "I'm supposed to get back to the club. And try and get a hold of Drew again."

Michelle sighs, "Okay... see you at the barbecue."

He grins, "I wouldn't miss it."

Jesse walks out.

Jude.jpg

Jude walks into the kitchen, "Hey Aunt Michelle."

She smiles, "Hey sweetie. Oh I was wondering, did you know if Gus was going to be at the barbecue?"

Jude nods, "Uh yeah, I think he and Drew are bringing food. Why do you ask?"

She shakes her head, "No reason."

Jude walks out.

Michelle worries, she knows something bad is about to happen.

Beacon:

Annie starts dialing her phone.

Marah smacks it out of her hand.

Annie shouts, "Marah!"

Marah cries, "Please! Annie, you have to help me!"

Annie nods, "That's what I'm trying to do. Just trust me, this is the right thing."

Marah shakes her head, "No! Think about it! I will lose everything. Edmund will hate me, Shayne will hate me, my parents will never trust me. I'll be thrown in prison... or even a mental institution. Is that what you want for me Annie?"

Annie sighs, "Of course not."

Marah cries, "Then please! Ava is going to win now."

Annie shakes her head, "No."

Marah sobs, "I made a mistake. And I am sorry. But it's to late to go back now. I can't. If you call the police then I'll run. I'll go away and you'll never see me again."

Annie sighs, "Who all knows about this? Who all have you told about what you did?"

Marah wipes her tears, "Besides the guys I hired? No one. Just you Annie. Only you."

Annie looks at her, "Why? Because you thought I'd understand?"

Marah sighs, "And I know that you love me and care about me. And when I mess up you don't look at me the way my parents do. Not the way that my mother does, I can't handle that."

Annie nods, "Well in my heart you have always been my daughter. And I love you. I'm going to figure this out."

Marah cries, "Oh thank you Annie. Thank you!"

Marah hugs her.

Annie rubs her back, "It's going to be okay. You just have to trust me and do as I say from now on."

Annie turns her head and stares at the screen.

Ava is still tied up.

PREVIEWS:

The Bauer BBQ!!!

Ashlee makes peace with Roxie

Drew is caught between Gus and Jesse

James watches Zach and Leah grow closer

Buzz leaves Springfield

Ross reaches out to his loved ones

S3 Episode 53

Confrontations spark emotion in Springfield...

Beacon.jpg

Beacon:

Marah.jpgEdmund.jpg

Marah is in her new office.

Edmund walks in.

She smiles, "Hey. This is quite the surprise. What brings you by? We can grab something to eat."

He shakes his head, "I have no appetite. My daughter is still missing in case you have forgotten."

She sighs, "No. I haven't."

He sighs, "I'm sorry. I know I'm not in a good mood. I'm just so worried about her."

She nods, "You know there is a good chance that Ava just took off without saying goodbye."

Edmund shakes his head, "No. Ava wouldn't do that. She loves me, she loves Shayne, she loves her job."

Marah nods, "But this whole thing is really difficult. Maybe she couldn't take it anymore."

He sighs, "Marah... I'm trying to be patient but you are obviously bias for a number of reasons."

Marah shakes her head, "Who would possibly want to kidnap Ava?"

Edmund looks at her.

She shoves him, "Don't even think it."

He shakes his head, "I know. I'm just thinking... Annie has had it out for Ava for a long time."

Marah scoffs, "Don't! Annie wouldn't do that."

Edmund nods, "She has done far worse. I have heard all of the stories. She is a legend around her and not the good kind."

Marah nods, "So are you."

He shakes his head, "If Annie is behind this I will find out and make her regret it."

Edmund walks out of the office.

Marah is nervous.

She grabs her phone and dials Annie's number.

Bauer.jpg

Bauer Home:

Mel.jpgRick.jpg

Mel and Rick are going through boxes.

They are getting out decorations for the barbecue.

Rick smiles, "I have to say this is going to be the greatest Bauer Barbecue yet!"

She sighs, "You say that every year."

He nods, "Well that's because it's true."

Mel shakes her head, "Not this year."

He sighs, "I know this has been a difficult summer for you Mel but this barbecue-"

Mel shouts, "Just stop! My little brother is dead! And there is not a damn thing I can do about it. So stop acting like this barbecue is going to fix everything!"

Mel storms out.

Rick worries about her.

Out in the garage.

Jude.jpgRobbie.jpgJames.jpg

Jude and Robbie sit with a bunch of band equipment set up.

James walks into the garage, "What's up?"

Jude grins, "James my boy! How have you been?"

James nods, "All right. What's going on here? You guys putting a band together or something?"

Robbie laughs, "They clean out the garage and it inspires Jude to throw a band together."

Jude nods, "It's gonna be big."

Robbie shakes his head, "We'll see."

Jude looks at James, "You in?"

James is confused, "Me?"

Jude stands, "Zach told me you got some musical talent."

James looks around the garage.

Museum.jpg

Museum Apartment:

Maureen.jpgVi.jpg

Maureen and Vi are moving boxes inside.

Maureen looks at her, "You sure have a lot of nice outfits. I might have to borrow some."

Vi nods, "Well sure. I mean if you can fit them. They might be a little tight on you."

Maureen nods, "Anyway."

Vi grins, "So how are things going with sexy Detective Mallet? Your brother-in-law turned lover."

Maureen sighs, "Things are going okay. We are just slowing down. We were moving way to fast."

Vi nods, "Got a feeling it's not going to work out. Trust me I have an eye for these things."

Maureen looks at her, "Well no offense to you and your gut but I think you're wrong."

Jason.jpg

Jason walks in, "Hey."

Vi grins, "Let's get a third opinion."

Maureen shakes her head, "No."

Jason looks at them, "Get a third opinion about what? Bikinis? Because I am an expert."

Vi laughs, "No Jason, not right now anyway. What do you think of Maureen's relationship with AC Mallet?"

Jason sighs, "Uh..."

Vi nods, "And feel free to be brutally honest. Maureen is our friend and she needs honesty."

Maureen looks at him.

Jason shakes his head, "I'm not sure I'm the right person to ask about any of this."

Vi looks at each of them, "Why is that?"

Jason stares at Maureen.

Maureen looks down and walks away.

Vi watches the two of them.

Company.jpg

Company:

Buzz.jpg

Buzz is walking around the diner.

It's a pretty busy day right now.

He walks behind the counter.

He looks around.

Buzz has been thinking about his dream he had with Jenna and the message she had for him.

He knows he needs some change and adventure in his life.

Matt.jpg

Matt walks in.

Buzz sees him, "Well hey buddy. Long time no see."

The two hug.

Matt grins, "Always good to see you Buzz. What would a visit to Springfield be without a stop at Company? I hope the burgers are the same otherwise I am going to be disappointed."

Buzz smiles, "This is why I missed you."

Buzz walks into the back.

Matt takes a seat.

Suddenly Buzz walks right over to Matt's table.

Matt looks at him, "That was fast."

Buzz sits down, "How long are you in town?"

Matt shakes his head, "I don't know."

Buzz nods, "What are you doing for work while you're here?"

Matt shakes his head, "I don't know."

Buzz grins, "Where are you staying long term?"

Matt shakes his head, "I don't know."

Buzz smiles, "Perfect."

Matt is very confused.

Carriage.jpg

Carriage House:

Clarissa.jpg

Clarissa is up in her room.

She is packing up the last of her things.

She looks a picture of her, her parents, and her brothers from when she was a kid.

She puts it in the box.

Blake.jpg

Blake walks in, "You are really going through with this? Clarissa what has gotten into you?"

Clarissa sighs, "I need to move on."

Blake shakes her head, "By running away?"

Clarissa sighs, "When kids leave it's called running away. When high school graduates do, it's called growing up. I'm moving on with my life and you should too."

Blake shakes her head, "You're my daughter. You and your brothers are my whole life.'

Clarissa shakes her head, "No. You have your show. And whatever man you throw yourself at next."

Blake stares, "How dare you talk to me like that."

Clarissa laughs, "I'm holding back."

The doorbell rings.

Blake walks out of the room.

Clarissa gets her boxes together.

She looks around her room.

She turns around and looks at the doorway.

Her father Ross walks into the room, "We need to talk."

She stares at him.

Ross.jpg

Mainstreet.jpg

Mainstreet:

Stephanie.jpgSusan.jpg

Stephanie is walking.

Susan sees her and walks over.

Stephanie sighs, "Well Susan, what an unpleasant surprise. What can I do for you?"

Susan sighs, "Another one of my ex boyfriends."

Stephanie stops, "What?"

Susan nods, "I talked to Guillespie. I hear you two of you have become very close."

Stephanie sighs, "Wow, did you really stop me to talk about Guillespie? What's your deal?"

Susan shakes her head, "This is so typical. You always come to pick up after my sloppy second."

Stephanie laughs, "Don't even compare this to Sam. Because you didn't want Sam back until I was with him. Let me guess now you are starting to have feelings for G again?"

Susan shakes her head, "Not a chance. I would never let that freak back into my life. I'm not stupid."

Stephanie stares, "Oh what and I am?"

Susan nods, "Obviously. You know he is a murderer right?"

Stephanie whispers, "So are you."

Susan nods, "Which is why I'm so surprised you would even think of working with him, let alone dating him."

Stephanie scoffs, "My personal life is none of your business."

Stephanie starts to walk away.

Susan steps in front of her, "Oh I think it is."

PART TWO:

Beacon:

Marah is pacing in the lobby.

She can't stop thinking about what Edmund said.

Annie.jpg

Annie walks in.

Marah rushes to her, "Hey."

Annie nods, "I got your message sweetheart. What is going on? I'm a little worried."

Marah nods, "Edmund. He is really determined on finding whoever kidnapped Ava and making them pay."

Annie sighs, "I know. But that's the way parents are. If it were you I would be feeling the same way. And I'm not even your biological mother. Edmund loves Ava, even though the girl is... what she is."

Marah nods, "But Edmund is going to find out sooner or later who it is. He's going to hurt that person."

Annie nods, "Well then I feel sorry for them."

Marah stares, "Annie... when we were talking you kept saying that you would do whatever you had to to keep Ava away from Shayne-"

Annie shushes her, "Stop it. You need to stop accusing me of things like that. You'll cause problems. Do you really think that little of me? I would never do that."

Marah stares.

Annie sighs, "Okay I have, but I didn't do it this time."

Marah looks at her, "You aren't understanding me. I'm trying to talk to you about this."

Annie stares at her.

Marah takes her arm and walks her to the back of the hotel.

Company:

Buzz and Matt are sitting in the diner.

Matt laughs, "Are you on something Buzz? Because you sure are acting like you are."

Buzz laughs, "I'm high on life my friend. High on life. I've got to talk to you."

Buzz and Matt get up.

Buzz walks outside.

Matt follows.

Buzz looks at him, "For the past decade or so, this has been not only a diner but a home for all of the Coopers. But this place has felt so empty. Even on the busiest of days."

Matt nods, "I'm sorry to hear that."

Buzz nods, "The family's heart is in Springfield but the fact is everyone is moving on with their lives. I think that is my cue to do something with mine now."

Matt looks at him, "That's great Buzz. I'm happy for you."

Buzz smiles, "I'm thinking of going on a trip."

Matt nods, "Oh that's great. And if you are trying to find someone to look after the place, I'd be more than happy to give you a hand with that. This place is important to Springfield."

Buzz laughs, "That it does. It also is important to your family. The Reardon family."

Matt smiles, "Yeah that's right."

Buzz laughs, "Do you see where I'm going with this Matt?"

Matt shakes his head, "Not really."

Buzz puts his arm around Matt, "I think it is time that this place went back to the Reardons."

Matt and Buzz turn and stare at the building.

Museum Apartment:

Kevin.jpg

Kevin is bringing boxes in.

Jason is unpacking.

Kevin looks at him, "I couldn't help but notice the little show going on over here."

Jason sighs, "Classic Vi. She is always trying to cause drama with people. Did I tell you how glad I am she's living with us?"

Kevin nods, "She seemed to strike a nerve with you two. Anything I should know about?"

Jason shakes his head, "No. Maureen and I are friends."

Kevin nods, "You're her ex."

Jason nods, "So are you."

Kevin laughs, "Maybe unless I suddenly become attracted to girls, I doubt we are going to get back together."

Jason starts putting stuff on shelves.

Kevin sighs, "We're brothers. I know we weren't always close growing up but you can tell me stuff."

Jason shakes his head, "Even if I did have feelings for Maureen, she is crazy about Mallet."

Kevin nods, "And Mallet has always been in love with Dinah."

Jason sighs, "Don't."

Kevin looks at him, "Don't you think it's possible?"

Jason shakes his head, "No. I can't think about it like that."

Kevin is confused, "Why not?"

Jason sighs, "Because if I think there is even the slightest chance... I might do something stupid."

Jason goes out to get more boxes.

Carriage House:

Clarissa is holding a box.

Ross stares at her, "Sweetheart, you shouldn't even be carrying that in your condition."

Clarissa nods, "I'm fine. I know my limits."

He sighs, "Can we please talk?"

Clarissa shakes her head, "No."

He looks at her, "I really wish you would consider it."

She shakes her head, "I can't. I can't deal with this right now. I'm pregnant, I need to relax. I cannot relax here, I can't relax around you or around Mom. I need to go."

Ross sighs, "Will you at least tell me where you plan on living? How you plan on living?"

Clarissa sighs, "Rafe is helping me. He has been a really good friend in all of this. And I know he's a Spaulding so you probably think he's some sort of monster."

Ross shakes his head, "I wouldn't say that. From what I hear from you, it sounds like he is doing a fine job as your friend. I'm glad that you have him Clarissa."

She nods, "Me too."

Ross sighs, "I wish I could have been a better father."

Clarissa sighs, "Me too."

She walks past him with her box.

She goes down the hall.

Ross hollers, "No matter what happens, I love you very much."

She goes to say something but doesn't.

Clarissa walks out of the house.

Bauer Home:

James, Jude, and Robbie are all in the garage.

James laughs, "This isn't the best equipment."

Jude smirks, "Sorry we aren't all Spauldings."

James looks at them, "Can you guys play?"

Jude nods, "I am pretty bad ass on the drums and Robbie plays bass. We need someone on guitar and lead vocals."

James grins, "I do have both."

Jude smiles, "Exactly! Come on the barbecue is coming up. We can get a name, cover a few songs, and we'll be the new band that everyone in Springfield is talking about!"

James laughs, "You have quite the imagination."

Robbie grins, "Sounds like the perfect way to start senior year."

James is excited.

Inside the house.

Mel sits on the couch.

Rick walks over.

She sighs, "I'm so sorry."

He shakes his head, "No I'm sorry. I shouldn't be pushing you to jump back into everything."

Mel wipes tears, "I just keep thinking about how I can avoid the little things. Remy was always helping us put things together, clean up, set out the food."

Rick laughs, "He was always one of the first in line for the burgers. He always outdid himself every year."

Mel smiles, "I remember when we did fireworks I used to always look over at Remy and watch his face. No matter how old he was, no matter how tall he got or how big his muscles got, he always looked like a little boy when he saw the fireworks."

Rick puts his arm around her.

Mel cries as she remembers she'll never see that face again.

Mainstreet:

Stephanie and Susan stand face to face.

Stephanie laughs, "Oh this is-"

Susan nods, "Getting old?"

Stephanie grins, "Yeah."

Susan nods, "Yeah."

Stephanie sighs, "Then why do you keep getting involved in my business? Sam is gone! He is not going to come back no matter how much you keep your fingers crossed."

Susan nods, "He said he would come back."

Stephanie nods, "Well you can sit around and wait forever. But I am moving on with my life."

Susan laughs, "With Guillespie!"

Stephanie shushes her, "Shut up."

Susan smiles, "I see. You are ashamed aren't you? You're embarrassed to be dating a freak like him."

Stephanie shakes her head, "Mind your own business."

Susan nods, "Well just so you know, G is very paranoid and he hates the feeling of people being embarrassed by him."

Stephanie nods, "Tell me something I don't know."

Susan sighs, "You think you've seen him at his worst? Just wait until you really make him mad."

Susan walks away.

An annoyed Stephanie leaves.

Beacon:

Annie and Marah walk into the security room.

Annie sighs, "What's all this about?"

Marah walks behind a corner.

There's a TV being covered by a blanket.

Annie sighs, "Marah I swear to you, I didn't have anything to do with Ava's disappearance."

Marah nods, "I made a big mistake."

Annie is confused, "What?"

Marah pulls a blanket off the TV.

Annie looks at the screen.

She sees a young woman tied up in a small room.

For a second she thinks it's a Saw movie.

Her jaw quickly drops as she realizes the tied up girl in the screen is Ava!!!

PREVIEWS:

Marah explains to Annie!

Jesse visits Michelle

RJ surprises Belinda

Buzz fills Harley in

Ross tries to comfort Blake

Guillespie blows up at Stephanie

S3 Episode 52

People aren't happy with their surprises in Springfield...

Lewis.jpg

Lewis Enterprises:

Josh.jpgAnnie.jpg

Josh and Annie are in his office.

Josh kisses Annie, "Did I ever tell you how much I enjoy working together? Because I do."

She grins, "Well you are distracting me."

Reva.jpg

Reva walks in, "And you're both distracting me."

Annie sighs, "Reva."

Josh grins, "Hello Reva."

Reva nods, "I was saying hi to Wanda and thought I'd come see how work was going."

He nods, "How are you feeling?"

Reva nods, "Fine thank you."

Shayne.jpgMarah.jpg

Shayne and Marah walk in.

Josh smiles, "What a surprise."

Shayne sighs, "You're all here."

Reva looks at him, "Everything okay?"

Shayne shakes his head, "Ava is missing."

Josh looks at him, "What? What are you talking about?"

Shayne sighs, "No one can find her. It's like she's fallen off the map. Edmund called the police."

Reva looks at him, "Oh my God."

Shayne sighs, "I don't know. We were supposed to meet that one time but she never showed. When was the last time any of you saw her?"

Marah looks at Annie.

Annie stares at her.

Park.jpg

Park:

Susan.jpg

Susan is going on a walk.

She has to get back to work soon.

G.jpg

Guillespie approaches her, "Hello Susan."

She turns the other way.

He follows her, "You are sure in a bad mood today. What happened? Come on you can talk to me."

She scoffs, "Go to hell."

He laughs, "Now I know you are having a bad day."

She turns to him, "Things are always bad when you're around. In case you didn't hear, Alan Spaulding confessed to Tammy's murder. He is going to prison."

Guillespie nods, "Is that what this is about? Don't worry, we are not going to get in trouble."

She shakes her head, "You don't get it do you? It's official now. Everyone knows what we did."

He nods, "There's plenty of stuff they don't know about us. There is plenty they don't know about you. Or do I have to remind you of a woman named Julie Camaletti?"

Susan shoves him, "Shut your mouth!"

He grabs her arms, "You just can't keep your hands off of me can you? You want some more G."

She pulls away, "You're a loser. And I am disgusted that I could have ever loved you."

He nods, "But you did. And a love like that never goes away."

Susan shakes her head, "Whatever."

He grins, "Well I'm sorry Susan, this ship has sailed. I have a new woman in my life now."

Susan nods, "Right. I can only imagine."

She starts to walk away.

Guillespie nods, "I think you know her, Stephanie Grant."

Susan stops.

Towers.jpg

Towers:

Belinda.jpg

Belinda walks down the hall.

She knocks on the door.

Clarissa.jpg

Clarissa opens it, "You're here!"

The two hug.

Belinda nods, "Not to bad C. I'm liking the suite."

Clarissa nods, "It's fantastic."

Belinda looks around, "Yeah, these places aren't cheap. And you are unemployed, and pregnant."

Clarissa sighs, "Thank you I almost forgot."

Belinda looks at her, "So I'm assuming you will not be paying rent for this place. At least not in the currency form."

Clarissa throws a pillow at her, "Don't be gross."

Belinda sighs, "Come on. What is going on here? Are you and Rafe... sleeping together?"

Clarissa shakes her head, "I've had sex once in my life and I got pregnant. Believe me, I am all about abstinence."

Belinda sighs, "I wish I could say I wasn't. RJ hasn't been making any moves and whenever I do I feel like a fool throwing myself at him. If he turns out to be gay I'll hang myself."

Clarissa laughs, "He's not. RJ is just one of the few great guys out there. Like Rafe."

Belinda shakes her head, "So you expect me to believe that Rafe is doing all of this and not expecting anything in return? And the two of you are still just friends?"

Clarissa nods, "Yes."

Belinda smiles, "Does that make sense to you?"

Clarissa begins to wonder herself.

CO2-1.jpg

CO2:

Zach.jpgLeah.png

Zach and Leah are out on a date together.

Leah looks at him, "So how are things going at home now? I know you guys have a lot going on."

Zach nods, "Well my Grandfather is getting ready to go to prison. My parents are being secretive, my sister Liz is starting to break down, but all and all not to bad."

An uncomfortable Leah nods, "Yeah. Things are tough for me too. My Mom cries at least once a day over Remy. I don't think I will ever get used to seeing her cry. And my Grandparents, I can't even imagine how torn up they must be inside."

Zach looks at her, "Do you really think this is going to work Leah? My Grandfather is responsible for your uncle's death. I don't think it gets more complicated than that."

Leah nods, "You're not your grandfather.

He sighs, "What would you think if I told you still love him?"

She nods, "He's your grandfather. I mean I would be surprised if you didn't love him."

He shakes his head, "What is it Leah? Why do you want a relationship with me so bad?"

She sighs, "Because I see past all of the walls you put up. And maybe I feel like if I don't knock them down then no one else will."

He laughs, "Oh I see. I must be so lucky to have you in my life huh?"

She nods, "You could say that."

He stares, "Your confidence amazes me."

She grins, "I'm an amazing girl."

Leah smiles at Zach.

He can't help from smiling himself.

WSPR.jpg

WSPR:

Holly.jpgBlake.jpgDinah.jpg

Holly has Blake and Dinah in her office.

Holly gets up, "We are taking 'Light Talk' in a new direction."

The two of them look at each other.

Holly smiles, "Meet your two new cohosts."

Holly opens the door.

Natalia.jpgMel.jpg

Natalia and Mel walk in.

Blake and Dinah stares.

Holly smiles, "I think this will work out perfectly."

Blake stares at her, "Mom, how could you possibly think that this would be a good idea for anyone?"

Dinah nods, "I'm sure that Mel and Natalia would not be comfortable working on the show with us."

Mel nods, "Speak for yourself Dinah."

Natalia nods, "I actually think this would be a good experience and opportunity to be here."

Blake looks at Holly, "Mom you have not been in Springfield for a long time. You don't understand."

Holly nods, "I know you have your issues with each of them. And so does Dinah. But that is what gives your four such great chemistry. It's going to be blasting through the screen."

Dinah shakes her head, "No offense but neither of them have experience in this. Natalia sweetheart you are one of the most soft spoken people I have ever known."

Natalia shakes her head, "Not when I'm talking about something I feel very strongly about."

Holly nods, "Exactly. Natalia has a lot of religious based viewpoints that she can offer. And Mel has law and medical experience. The two of them are going to be great additions."

Mel and Natalia smile at Dinah and Blake.

Lillians.jpg

Lillian's House:

Phillip.jpgHarley.jpgLillian.jpg

Phillip and Harley sit in the living room.

Lillian is in tears on the couch.

Harley sighs, "I'm sorry we had to bring you this news Lillian. But we felt you needed it."

Lillian sighs, "I think a part of me knew all along. I was just hoping it was something else. But it all makes sense. That break down she had at your wedding two years ago. Ever since then she has not been the same. It was Lorelei."

Phillip nods, "I'm going to have a talk with James later. And if Felicia is feeling up to it I might ask her for advice on how to explain this situation to Penelope."

Lillian nods, "And Lizzie?"

Phillip sighs, "I really don't even know if she can take this. After everything she has gone through?"

Lillian wipes her tears, "Oh there is no way she will be able to handle this. It's too much."

Harley nods, "Lizzie was just a little girl when Beth first started... experiencing Lorelei. But Lizzie was the one who could tell the difference. This is going to be a lot now that Lorelei is back."

Liz stands in the doorway of the bedroom, "I can't believe this. You've got to be kidding me."

The three of them turn and look at her.

Liz.jpg

PART TWO:

Park:

Guillespie stands in front of Susan.

She walks up to him, "Are you saying that you're dating Stephanie Grant? Police officer?"

He grins, "A step up from you."

Susan laughs, "I can't believe it."

He nods, "Jealous?"

She scoffs, "Please. This is so typical. Stephanie has developed an obsession with my sloppy seconds. And you are by far the sloppiest. Even I didn't think she would actually date you."

He sighs, "You hate seeing me with someone else."

Susan shakes her head, "I hate seeing you period. No one in this entire town wants you here."

He nods, "Someone does."

She laughs, "Oh please. The only reason Stephanie is giving you any attention is because you are my ex. You know that. That is why you were hoping I would be jealous. Because once Stephanie realizes it is not going to bother me, she'll dump your ass."

He grabs her arm, "You don't talk to me like that."

She pulls away, "No, I didn't let you grab me like that when were together and I won't let you do it now. I hope Stephanie knows what she is getting herself into."

He laughs, "Like you give a damn about Stephanie."

Susan shakes her head, "You're right I don't. After what you guys did to me, I think you both deserve each other."

Susan walks down the side walk.

Guillespie watches her walk away.

CO2:

Out in the parking lot.

Zach is in his car with Leah.

The two are kissing.

Leah smiles, "I had so much fun with you today."

He grins, "So did I."

Zach starts to move his hand up her shirt.

She laughs, "Come on, it's not even dark yet. You're going to get us both in trouble."

He grins, "Leah, I'm a Spaulding. Even if I do get in trouble, I always find a way out."

She shakes her head, "But still, I think you and I need to slow down. You know what I mean?"

He turns away, "Okay."

She sighs, "Don't act like that."

He shakes his head, "What?"

She sighs, "We were having an amazing date, now you want to go and ruin all of it."

He scoffs, "I am just trying to have some fun and you are acting so cold towards me."

Leah shakes her head, "We had a deal. I told you I was not going to sleep with you yet."

He nods, "You're still sticking with that?"

She sighs, "I'm not going to explain it again. Because I know I don't have to. Girls who give it up early are the ones who have to. I know that I don't have to."

He laughs, "You're confidence..."

She nods, "One of the things you like about me."

He shakes his head, "You're lucky you're the hottest girl in Springfield."

She grins, "You think I'm the hottest girl in Springfield?"

He nods, "What do you think?"

The two kiss again.

Towers:

Clarissa and Belinda sit on the bed.

Belinda sighs, "So you are really not having any kind of relationship with Rafe?"

Clarissa shakes her head, "Rafe could have any girl he wants. I mean I always used to hear about him dating famous chicks."

Belinda laughs, "That's the life of socialites. But his social life has recently changed."

Clarissa nods, "He's stuck hanging out with Springfield's pregnant teenager. Lucky guy."

Belinda laughs, "He's very lucky. And he's not stuck. It's not his baby. He has no responsibility to go all out for you and spend so much time with you does he?"

Clarissa sighs, "When he stopped me at the clinic he promised he would always have my back through this."

Belinda smiles, "He's a Spaulding, they aren't very good to their word unless it's a threat."

She shakes her head, "Rafe is different. He's Natalia's son. He has that natural sweetness about him."

Belinda laughs, "You're crazy about him aren't you?"

Clarissa sighs, "We are just friends."

Belinda smiles, "For now."

Clarissa shoves her, "Shut up."

Belinda nods, "So what do your parents think about all of this. I still haven't gotten to know my Grandfather yet."

Clarissa shakes her head, "He'll just walk out on you too. It doesn't matter what they say. I can't live with either of them and they're hypocritical attitudes."

Belinda nods, "You have no idea. Try dealing with this whole, Mallet, Maureen, Matt, Dinah ordeal. They all are still pretty ticked with me for sending that video."

Clarissa sighs, "I can't believe you did that."

Belinda smiles, "Let that be a lesson to Springfield. Don't cross Belinda Marler."

Belinda grins.

WSPR:

Holly steps out of the room.

She is going to get some paper work.

Dinah looks at Mel and Natalia, "I know you two aren't very fond of me anymore. But we used to be very good friends."

Natalia nods, "We know."

Mel sighs, "Before you and Olivia helped Annie use us as pawns in her games at Spaulding."

Natalia nods, "At least Olivia's guilt caught up with her and she filled us in on everything."

Dinah sighs, "I'm very sorry that you feel that way. I was not trying to use our friendship to hurt you."

Mel shakes her head, "You were always Annie's puppet."

Dinah walks away.

Natalia walks over to Blake, "I hope you are not too uncomfortable with us working together?"

Blake shakes her head, "No I actually thought it would be the other way around. Considering."

Natalia nods, "That you slept with Alan while he was married to me? I've made a lot of mistakes too. I would be a hypocrite if I held yours against you. I'm not like that."

Mel walks over, "I am."

Blake looks at her, "Mel. I'm really sorry about Remy. But don't you think that would be getting in the way of our show?"

Mel shakes her head, "Not for me."

Blake and Mel stare at each other.

Mel sighs, "Natalia is married to Alan who is responsible for my brother's death. If we can manage to get along then what is stopping all four of us from doing a good job?"

Holly walks back in, "Everyone ready to make it official?"

The four of them all look at each other.

Lillian's House:

Liz walks out of her room.

Lillian, Harley, and Phillip all look at her.

Phillip sighs, "Lizzie..."

She shakes her head, "You were talking about Lorelei? Lorelei is back now? Is that what's going on?"

Phillip sighs, "Yes honey."

Liz scoffs, "Perfect. First Remy, the love of my life dies. My Granddad, responsible, finally confessed to Tammy's murder and is about to go to prison. And now I find out that my Mom's alter ego has kicked back in to make our lives hell. What a crappy summer huh?"

Lillian sighs, "This is tough news for all of us to hear. But we need to work on getting your Mom better."

Liz scoffs, "No. Screw her."

Lillian gasps, "Lizzie!"

Liz shakes her head, "Screw her. That selfish bitch just gets to check out for a few months and let Lorelei take over. You don't get to do that! You don't get to escape this hell hole of life! It's not fair, because I sure as hell don't."

Harley nods, "I know this seems like your Mom is being selfish but you have to remember-"

Liz shouts, "No! I have a lot of my own stuff. I am not dealing with this and I don't have to remember anything."

Phillip walks towards her, "Lizzie please calm down."

She shakes her head, "No I'm not. I am done with that woman. I am washing my hands with her and I am adding her to the list of people that I never want to see again."

Liz goes back into her room and slams the door.

The baby starts crying.

Lewis Enterprises:

Josh and Reva sit with Shayne.

Shayne sighs, "I just... I was so angry with her and then I finally decided to give her a second chance. When she didn't show up to the park I assumed she was being selfish. I was so mad I just... I didn't even think it could be something like this."

Reva puts her arm around him, "Well Ava gave you a lot to deal with. She hurt you very bad."

Shayne shakes his head, "Now I can't imagine what I'd do if something happens to her."

Josh sighs, "We are going to help find her. Trust me Shayne, we will do everything we can."

Across the room Annie is with Marah.

Annie sighs, "Pretty weird about Ava."

Marah looks at her, "Annie. The day that Ava went missing you and I were talking about her."

Annie nods, "Yes... so?"

Marah looks down, "Well you said we had to do whatever we had to do to keep her away from Shayne-"

Annie shushes her, "Stop. You don't think I had anything to do with Ava disappearing do you?"

Edmund.jpg

Suddenly Edmund walks into the room.

Everyone looks at him.

Edmund looks at them, "The police are looking for Ava."

Josh nods, "We hope they find her."

Edmund scoffs, "I'm sure."

Reva sighs, "Edmund, not now."

Edmund nods, "I just thought I would inform all of you. That I will find my daughter. And I will find whoever is behind this, and I will make they pay severely."

Shayne looks at the ground.

Reva and Josh look at each other.

Marah turns and looks at Annie who is staring out the window.

PREVIEWS:

Marah confronts Annie!

Mel breaks down

Buzz has a proposition for Matt

Clarissa has a talk with Ross

Susan questions Stephanie

Tension rises between Maureen and Jason

S3 Episode 51

A day of good and bad surprises in Springfield...

Beacon.jpg

Beacon:

Shayne.jpg

Shayne is looking for Ava.

He is determined to find out why she is avoiding him.

He opens the door to her office.

He is surprised when he sees his sister there.

Marah.jpg

She jumps, "Shayne!"

He stares, "Marah, what are you doing here? Where is Ava? This is her office right?"

Marah nods, "Yes. But now that I am working with Ava, I thought it would be best that we get a few things straight. However Ava is no where to be seen and apparently avoiding work."

Shayne nods, "Along with me."

Marah sighs, "Maybe that's not such a bad thing."

Shayne shakes his head, "I'm not in the mood Marah."

She sighs, "Shayne, this woman hurt you! She lied to all of us. She made my life hell."

Shayne nods, "Like you didn't do the same to her?"

She stares at him, "How can you say that?"

He sighs, "I want to talk to her."

Edmund.jpg

Edmund walks in, "What are you two doing in here? Where's Ava?"

Marah shakes her head, "No one knows. She hasn't called into work for a few days."

Shayne nods, "I was supposed to meet her after Cassie's going away party but she never showed and I haven't heard from her since."

Edmund nods, "I know what you mean. I saw her shortly before she left to go see you."

Shayne is confused, "She left to see me?"

Edmund nods, "Yes. She seemed excited. But I haven't heard from her since."

The three of them all look at each other.

Spaulding.jpg

Spaulding Enterprises:

Lorelei.jpgPhillip.jpgHarley.jpg

Lorelei is in her office.

Phillip and Harley rush in.

Lorelei sighs, "Wow you two sure love to make an entrance don't you? To what do I owe this pleasure?"

Phillip sighs, "Beth I was thinking maybe I was a little hard on you the other day when we talked."

She nods, "Yeah you were."

Harley sighs, "Come on Beth. Don't you want to try to make up with Phillip. He's the father of your children."

Lorelei looks at her, "Well this is new. Harley is pushing me together with Phillip. Trouble in paradise?"

Phillip nods, "Penelope is worried about you. She says you aren't yourself. Like you're not even her mother anymore."

Lorelei shakes her head, "Nonsense. I'll talk to her."

He nods, "You do that. Because this is all very familiar."

Harley nods, "I agree."

Lorelei laughs, "Of course you do."

Phillip nods, "Lizzie used to say that too when she was a kid. But you were going through a lot then. You were not yourself."

She clears her throat, "I'm busy right now."

Harley nods, "You are about to get a lot more busy."

Phillip walks over, "You have a lot of explaining to do... Lorelei."

She stares at Phillip.

Lillians.jpg

Lillian's House:

Liz.jpgRemy.jpg

Liz wakes up in her bed.

She turns over to her other side.

Remy is laying next her, "Good morning sleepy head."

She grins, "Hey. Good morning."

He smiles, "You are so beautiful when you sleep."

She sighs, "I had a really bad nightmare. I dreamt that you and I were in a car accident."

Remy nods, "Oh yeah?"

She sighs, "You didn't make it Remy."

He sighs, "I know."

She shakes her head, "How could you know that?"

He nods, "It wasn't a dream Liz."

Liz quickly wakes up for real.

She looks around.

Baby Clay sleeps in the crib across the room.

Liz's eyes fill with tears.

She looks down at her engagement ring.

There is a knock on the door.

She doesn't respond.

Lillian.jpg

Lillian walks in with food and a few other things.

Lillian sighs, "You ready to get out of bed."

Liz sighs, "Leave me alone Nana."

Lillian puts the food by her.

Liz shakes her head, "I'm not hungry."

Lillian pulls out a newspaper, "I don't know if this will make you feel better but I figure it was worth a shot."

She hands the paper to Liz.

Liz sees the story about Alan confessing to Tammy's murder.

Beacon:

Stephanie.jpg

Stephanie just got off work at the station.

She is exhausted from a long day.

She walks to her door and unlocks the door.

Stephanie walks in.

She sees the light is off.

Candles are lit.

Roses are scattered all over her room.

G.jpg

Guillespie stands across the room smiling.

She grins, "What is all of this?"

He sighs, "Well I know I haven't been doing a good job in making you feel special. So I thought I'd start working a little bit harder to get the message across."

She laughs, "You certainly are off to a good start. I can't believe you did all of this."

He walks towards her, "You're worth it."

She smiles, "I have had the toughest day. I really didn't expect any of this right now."

He sighs, "I can get it all out of here if you'd like."

She shakes her head, "No, no, no. I mean that it is absolutely perfect. Everything is."

He grins, "It goes well with you."

She smiles, "You really make me feel special."

He takes her hand and kisses it.

Stephanie can't believe how he is changing.

And it is all because of her.

WSPR.jpg

WSPR:

Blake.jpgDinah.jpg

Blake and Dinah wait in an office.

They have been in meetings all week about their show.

Blake looks at Dinah, "You are not going to boot me out of the show Dinah so you might as well give up."

Dinah sighs, "Blake, you are by far one of the most paranoid people I have ever known."

Blake nods, "I started 'Light Talk'. It is my show. Everyone associates me with the show."

Dinah shakes her head, "Not for long."

Holly.jpg

Holly walks in the room.

Blake stares, "Mom what are you doing here?"

Holly nods, "Well Reva is busy with everything going on so I am helping her run the station for now."

Dinah scoffs, "Well Holly you are in journalism. You must understand the word bias?"

Holly looks at her, "It's good to see you Dinah."

Blake sighs, "Mom just please explain to me what is going on with the show. I know we are having a lot of meetings about how they want to make changes but I'm still unsure."

Dinah sighs, "Blake is getting nervous."

Holly shakes her head, "No real reason to be. I think the decisions we have made will be positive for the show."

Dinah turns to Blake, "See ya."

Holly shakes her head, "You two had better check your egos. Because these changes are going to be rough at first."

The two ladies turn to each other.

Cedars.jpg

Cedars:

Clarissa.jpgRafe.jpg

Clarissa is leaving her appointment.

Rafe walks up to her, "Hey how did it go?"

She sighs, "It was good. I'm waiting to be surprised about the sex of the baby. But other than that everything is going well. I just... need to relax more."

Rafe nods, "Agreed."

She sighs, "I don't know how. I hate living at home with my mother. She keeps trying to talk to me about everything. My Dad keeps calling me and offering me to stay with him. I thought about staying with my grandmother but... no where feels like home for me."

Rafe nods, "I hear ya. The Spaulding Mansion has always been so cold but it's even more now."

She nods, "I bet."

He looks at her, "Do you want me to take you home?"

She shakes her head, "No. I was thinking I'd just go to the mall or something. Belinda is busy today. But I could just walk around and maybe come home when it's late and my Mom is in bed."

Rafe shakes his head, "You can't do that. You need to get your rest. You need to lay down."

She sighs, "I can't. I can't be at the house for very long. I just... I have no where else to go."

He nods, "Yeah you do. I got a place for you to stay."

She shakes her head, "No. I can't live in the Spaulding Mansion."

He sighs, "I wouldn't ask you to live there. I have another place in mind for now."

He takes her hand.

The two walk outside.

PART TWO:

Beacon:

Stephanie is kissing Guillespie.

The two sit down on the bed.

She looks at him, "I knew there was more to you than what met the eye. You're so much more."

He smiles, "Only because of you Stephanie. I want you tot know that. Everything I do is for you."

She grins, "I don't even know what to say."

He stares at her, "You have beautiful eyes."

She laughs, "You just find everything to compliment me about. Even my boring brown eyes."

He shakes his head, "They aren't boring. They're beautiful. Everything about you is beautiful."

She sighs, "You are the first man who ever said that to me. I mean my ex boyfriends all said great things. But when you talk to me you make me feel so... good about myself."

He nods, "I'm so lucky to have you in my life. I don't know what I would do if I lost you."

The two start kissing again.

Guillespie sits up, "Let's not go to fast."

She laughs, "Really?"

He sighs, "I want our first time together to be special. Because you are special to me."

She smiles, "That is so sweet."

He sighs, "I have to run some errands. But I will be back later. I'll let you get your sleep."

She grins, "Okay."

He gets up and goes to the door.

Stephanie smiles, "Thank you, for all of it."

He nods, "Don't mention it."

Guillespie walks out.

Stephanie lays back on her bed.

WSPR:

Holly is now sitting at the desk.

Blake and Dinah are across from her.

Blake stares, "Okay, so what are the changes that you will be making to the show?"

Holly sighs, "Let me explain first. At first the station wasn't sure about how they felt about you as a host Blake. However as you remember the episode where it was revealed that you had an affair with Alan Spaulding, that episode made the show known all over the nation."

Dinah nods, "As trash TV."

Holly shakes her head, "People love a good scandal. That clip was shown on the Early Show, and many other stations. It was very good publicity. We are working with a deal that would involve airing 'Light Talk' in areas all over the state."

Blake is surprised, "Wow. Well that is good right? I mean that must mean we are doing something right."

Holly nods, "But we are going to have to make some changes. Though we will be making more money, your pays would stay the same."

Dinah scoffs, "That doesn't make sense."

Holly nods, "Yes it does. Dinah when we brought you on we realized doubling our hosts was a great idea. And idea that ought to be repeated just once more before we make it big."

Dinah and Blake are confused.

Holly gets out of her chair, "Ladies let me introduce you to your two new co-hosts that will help make a new face for 'Light Talk'."

Holly opens the door.

Blake and Dinah turn.

Mel and Natalia walk into the room.

Mel.jpgNatalia.jpg

Towers.jpg

Towers:

Rafe walks Clarissa into his room.

She looks around, "Wow. This is really nice."

He nods, "Yeah. I mean I live at the mansion but I keep this place here you know?"

She sighs, "Do you ever stay here?"

He sighs, "Uh... this is sort of where me and my friends hang out and you know..."

She nods, "Oh... girls?"

He laughs, "Women."

Clarissa sighs, "Yeah of course."

She looks around.

He turns to her, "You okay?"

She sighs, "I don't want to take this from you. I mean I know you have the mansion. But this is like your alone place. What if you meet a girl and you want to be with her."

He shakes his head, "I am sort of taking a break from that stuff for now. My Mom is back in town, so I got to straighten up. She is really going to need me now."

Clarissa nods, "And I'm another load for you to carry."

He walks over to her, "You are not. You are my friend. And I promised you that I would help you with all of this."

She sighs, "This is a lot. And I will pay you back one day I promise."

He shakes his head, "Don't even worry about it. My Mom was around your age when she had me. I wish someone had helped us out more."

The two smile at each other.

Beacon:

Edmund, Marah and Shayne are all in Ava's office.

Edmund gets off his phone, "Apparently nobody has heard from Ava since before she left to meet you Shayne."

Shayne shakes his head, "I waited there for an hour. She never showed up. I thought she stood me up."

Marah sighs, "Maybe she did. Maybe she left town and didn't say goodbye to anyone."

Edmund shakes his head, "No. She was very excited to meet Shayne when I last saw her. She was ready to meet with him."

Marah sighs, "Maybe she was lying."

Shayne turns to her, "Why would she do that?"

Marah sighs, "I don't know! Why would she team up with Alan Michael? Why would she spend over a year lying to all of us?"

Edmund looks at her, "I know you hate Ava. But she is my daughter, and Shayne's fiance."

Marah sighs, "Ex fiance."

Shayne sighs, "I am starting to worry."

Edmund nods, "I'm going to call the police."

Edmund walks away.

Shayne turns to Marah.

Marah grabs her papers and walks out of the office.

Shayne looks at Ava's desk.

He picks up a picture of the two of them.

Lillian's House:

Liz looks at the newspaper.

It talks about Alan's confession and the predictions of how his sentencing will turn out.

Liz puts it down, "It's a little late for that."

Lillian sighs, "Your Grandfather believes that was why Remy wanted him to have the heart. So that he could finally make things right for what he did to to Tammy."

Liz scoffs, "No. Alan does this every time he is in trouble and he's sick. He has this quick turn around and apologizes to everyone and starts dressing different and being all sweet. Then before you know it something sets him off and he's back to the old Alan."

Lillian shakes her head, "Not this time. He is going to be put in prison now for what he did."

Liz nods, "I'll believe it when I see it."

Lillian sighs, "You should really try to eat."

Liz scoffs, "I am not hungry."

Lillian nods, "You need to eat."

Liz grabs the plate and throws, "I am not hungry."

Lillian looks at her, "Lizzie!"

Liz shakes her head, "No! I don't care if Granddad goes to prison! Remy is still dead! My life is still over!"

The baby starts crying.

Lillian looks at Liz who jumps back under her covers.

Lillian walks over to the baby and picks him up.

Liz sobs as she hides from everything.

Spaulding Enterprises:

Lorelei walks past Harley and Phillip.

She opens the door to her office, "Out."

Phillip shakes his head, "We need some answers from you. How long has this been going on?"

Lorelei laughs, "Wow you are pathetic. Just because I don't want to be with you anymore you assume it must be because I am Lorelei. Is that really easier for you?"

Harley sighs, "Alan ratted you out Lorelei. He confessed to a lot of stuff including knowing your secret."

Lorelei scoffs, "He's out of his mind. He is vengeful You cannot believe a word he says."

Phillip nods, "He says he has proof. Do you want us to go get it or would you like to confess."

Lorelei starts laughing.

She stares at them.

Her accent kicks back in, "Okay Phil. You caught me. Beth has not been in control for a long time."

Phillip shakes his head, "How long?"

Lorelei sighs, "Beth's breakdown at your wedding. She checked out. And I stepped up."

Harley looks at Phillip.

He sighs, "We are going to get help. And you are going to be gone Lorelei. We will get the real Beth back."

Lorelei walks over, "I am no insane Phillip. I am not going by Lorelei. I am going by Beth. I know who I am. No one can stop me. No one can control me. So you can't do anything about it."

Phillip scoffs, "I'll be damned if I'm going to let you win."

Harley takes his arm, "Let's go."

Phillip looks at her, "This isn't over Lorelei."

Lorelei nods, "You're right about that."

Phillip and Harley leave.

Lorelei watches them as they walk out.

PREVIEWS:

The Lewis family worries about Ava!

Liz gets frustrating news

Blake and Dinah deal with their surprise

Zach and Leah have a date

Belinda chats with Clarissa

Guillespie has news for Susan

S3 Episode 50

Springfield will never be the same...

Country.jpg

Country Club:

Alan.jpgNatalia.jpg

Alan Spaulding walks into Cassie's going away party.

Natalia is at his side.

The whole party stares.

Cassie.jpg

Cassie is with Felicia, Mel, and Clayton.

Cassie stares, "What the hell are you doing here?"

He sighs, "I need to talk to all of you. I have something very important to say to you."

Clayton scoffs, "You've done enough."

Harley.jpg

Harley walks over, "Alan you cannot be here. Either you leave now or the police will remove you."

Alan shakes his head, "I can't go yet."

Mel looks at Natalia, "How could you bring him here to this? What are you thinking Natalia?"

Natalia sighs, "I tried to talk him out of it. Please just hear Alan out, give him a chance."

Cassie shakes her head, "He has been given more than enough chances by this town."

Jeffrey.jpg

Jeffrey walks over, "Alan, you need to leave."

Alan sighs, "You're right Cassie. I was given far to many chances by this town and by God. It took me a while but I finally figured out why I was meant to have Remy's heart."

Felicia turns away in disgust.

Clayton holds her.

Mel looks at him, "Go away."

Alan looks at the whole room, "I know all of you. Cassie, Felicia, Clayton, Mel, Harley, Reva, all of you. At one point or another I hurt all of you. Even you Natalia."

Natalia stares at him.

Alan sighs, "But I finally realized that it's not to late."

Cassie nods, "Yes it is. You can't bring Tammy back. You cannot bring Remy back. It's over."

Alan shakes his head, "It's far from over."

Everyone looks at each other.

Police officers enter the room.

Museum.jpg

Museum Apartment:

Eden.jpgCoop.jpg

Maureen.jpgJason.jpg

Kevin.jpgRocky.jpg

Everyone stands around.

Eden is with Coop.

Maureen stands with Jason.

Kevin is with Rocky.

They all turn to the door.

Vi.jpg

Vi Grant walks in.

Maureen stares, "Vi. I can't believe you are actually here. When did you get back in town?"

Vi grins, "Not to long ago. It's great to see the old gang back together. I got the invitation for my Aunt Stephanie. I was hoping maybe I could take her place here?"

They all look at each other.

She laughs, "Come on. I've grown up. I know it's awkward since I dated every guy in this room."

Coop stares, "Vi we never dated. You had a crush on me as your teacher that grew into an obsession."

Vi nods, "Yeah sure."

Eden sighs, "You know what? I know better than anyone that people can change. Vi if you want to live with us then you are more than welcome to be one of the roommates."

Eden and Coop go to get some paper work and drinks.

Vi walks over to Maureen, "So which one of the Marler boys are you dating now? Jason or Kevin?"

Maureen sighs, "Neither."

Vi grins, "Oh so that leaves them both open to me. You know I think Kevin always had a soft spot for me."

Maureen giggles, "You don't know the half of it."

Vi scoffs, "Whatever. I think pretty soon things are going to start to get pretty hot-"

Vi watches as Kevin and Rocky kiss.

Mainstreet.jpg

Mainstreet:

Ashlee.jpgDalton.jpgRoxie.jpg

Dalton stands between Ashlee and Roxie

Roxie scoffs, "Who the hell are you?"

Dalton sighs, "Someone who is tired of seeing pushy mother's try and control their children."

Roxie laughs, "Wow you have absolutly no idea what you are talking about so save yourself the embarrassment."

Ashlee looks at her, "Go away. I'd rather stand here with Dalton than with you Roxie."

Roxie scoffs, "What you know each other?"

Dalton puts his arm around Ashlee, "Ash and I are old friends."

Roxie looks at Ashlee.

Ashlee turns away.

Roxie sighs, "Fine. But this isn't over Ashlee."

Roxie walks away.

Ashlee watches.

Dalton sighs, "She's one crazy bitch."

Ashlee nods, "That was her nice side."

Dalton laughs, "Wow. Well believe me you are nothing like your mother. It's hard to believe you're related."

She turns to him, "I love you for saying that."

He stares.

She shakes her head, "I don't mean like 'love' love. I mean-"

He laughs, "It's fine Ashlee."

The two smile at each other.

Amanda Spaulding watches them from a distance.

Amanda.jpg

Country Club:

Alan stares at the crowd.

Everyone's eyes are on him.

Alan nods, "I know what I have to do now. You all need to know. Officially at least that is."

Everyone watches.

Alan can't look at Cassie so he turns away, "On January 22 2007, I hired a man named Guillespie to run down Jonathan Randall with his car so I could help keep custody of his daughter Sarah. Unfortunately there was an accident and it was Tammy Winslow who was killed that night."

Cassie's eyes fill with tears.

Natalia is crying as well.

Alan takes a deep breath, "I confess to my role in the murder of Tammy Winslow Randall. A crime that has haunted this town for years. And devastated Remy Boudreau until his death."

Felicia is now crying as well.

Alan turns to the crowd, "You heard me Harley. Everyone heard me."

Harley is somewhat in shock but look at the officers, "Okay, you know what to do. Alan Spaulding you are under arrest for the murder of Tammy Winslow."

Natalia has to turn away as she watches the police walk towards her husband and it brings her to tears.

The police escort Alan out of the Country Club.

Jeffrey has his arms around Cassie.

RJ.jpg

A tearful RJ walks over from behind the crowd.

He hugs his mother who is fighting her tears.

Cassie nods, "It's over... it's finally over."

Company.jpg

Company:

Buzz.jpg

Buzz is laying in his bed.

He wanted to take a quick nap.

He jumps up.

He looks around, "Crap. What time is it?"

He hears a familiar British accent, "Time for you to buy a watch. Or you know, take one."

He is confused, "Jenna?"

Jenna.jpg

He turns to see his deceased wife Jenna looking in the mirror.

She grins, "You look like you've seen a ghost."

He sighs, "Oh God. I had a heart attack in my sleep? I don't want to die in my sleep. I know that's how everyone says they want to go but I always imagined myself going out in style ya know?"

She laughs, "Like I did?"

He nods.

She sighs, "You are far from dead. But you certainly are making this little visit depressing."

He sighs, "I'm sorry. I miss you."

She nods, "I know. But I'm happy to see what a great father and grandfather you are. And Great-Grandfather."

The two laugh.

Buzz sighs, "I don't know about that."

Jenna grins, "Coop and Rocky are both lucky to have you. And they both finally found people they can really be happy with. All of your children are grown up now."

Buzz nods, "That's why I feel this way. Like death is coming. Like my meaning for life is over."

She laughs, "Oh Buzz. Your journey is far from over."

He stares at her.

Beacon.jpg

Beacon:

Ava.jpgEdmund.jpg

Ava is walking out of her office at the Beacon.

Edmund approaches her, "There are you."

She smiles, "Hi."

He grins, "You are a difficult woman to find."

She sighs, "I'm sorry. I'm kind of distracted. I am supposed to meet Shayne soon to talk about things."

He nods, "Well I just wanted to see you to let you know about what was going on at Cassie's going away party since you didn't show up to it, which was surprising."

Ava sighs, "Oh God! I let it slip my mind."

Edmund sighs, "I'm sure Cassie understands. But I just thought you should know, Cassie signed over her half of the Beacon to Marah."

Ava is shocked, "What? Why?"

Edmund nods, "I know you hate the idea. But I really would appreciate it if you and Marah would at least try to get along. I really do care about Marah. And I love you."

Ava nods, "I love you too Dad."

He sighs, "I know."

She nods, "And I love Shayne. Marah is with you, my Dad. I'm trying to work on things with her brother. Now we work together. I guess I am going to have to suck it up."

Edmund grins, "I'm glad to hear that."

Ava nods, "I'm not even that upset. I'm getting ready to see Shayne. Things are going well. So today might be one of the greatest days of my life. Things just can't go wrong today."

Ava smiles at her father.

PART TWO:

Country Club:

Reva.jpg

Cassie is pulling herself together.

Reva walks over, "Hey Sis, are you okay?"

Cassie nods, "Believe it or not I am okay. That was a lot to deal with but I think I needed to have that closure.

Reva nods, "Does that mean you're staying?"

Cassie shakes her head, "If anything this reminded me that I can finally move on."

Reva's eyes fill with tears, "Okay, well you promise to call me every chance you get and anytime you need something. That is what sisters are for. And I don't care about any of our problems from the past. You are my sister and that is all that matters."

Cassie nods, "I owe everything to you Reva. You had no reason to trust me when I came to this town."

Reva smiles, "You're my sister."

Cassie nods, "I honestly don't even want to imagine what my life would be like or where I would have ended up in my future if I had never met my big sister Reva."

Reva grins, "I know the feeling."

The two smile at each other.

Reva takes her hand, "I know one thing. Momma is looking down on us right now and she's happy."

Cassie grins, "That reminds me."

Cassie pulls out her cameo.

Reva smiles, "I would have brought mine too. But I gave it to Sarah a long time ago. Hopefully it will bring her back to us the same way that your did for us."

Cassie smiles, "Thank you for everything Reva. I love you."

Reva cries, "I love you too Sis."

The two sister's hug.

Mainstreet:

Dalton and Ashlee are still together.

She smiles, "Why did you come to my rescue?"

He sighs, "Let's not be over dramatic about all of this Ash. I just told your Mom off."

Ashlee nods, "You didn't have to."

He sighs, "I guess I just wanted to get involved in an argument. Believe it or not they're pretty fun."

Ashlee shakes her head, "I don't think so. I think you saw some similarities between Roxie and I, that you have with your mother Amanda. I'm right aren't I?"

He laughs, "You have a crazy imagination Ashlee."

She grins, "I know what I'm talking about."

He sighs, "There is a lot you don't know about me Ashlee."

She nods, "You could fill me in."

He shakes his head, "The less you know the better. I'll see you around Ashlee, have a nice day."

Ashlee watches as he walks away.

Amanda walks over, "Don't even think about it."

Ashlee turns to her, "Ms. Spaulding?"

Amanda nods, "Ashlee you don't want to throw yourself at Dalton. He's not right for you."

Ashlee shakes her head, "I wasn't going to throw myself at Dalton. You don't even know me."

Amanda nods, "I know you're type. Just stay away from my son, if you know what's good for you."

Amanda walks away leaving Ashlee nervous and confused.

Museum Apartment:

Maureen and Vi watch as Kevin and Rocky kiss.

Vi walks over, "What the hell?"

Kevin grins, "Good to see you too Vi."

She shakes her head, "Since when are you bi?"

He laughs, "I'm not. I'm gay."

Vi stares, "You weren't gay when we slept together."

He nods, "Yeah I was."

Vi stares at him.

Jason walks over, "You always love making a scene. Good to see you Vi. Welcome back."

She grins, "Good to see you too. It'll be fun having all of us living under one roof huh?"

Maureen nods, "I think so."

Rocky smiles, "I think this was a good idea."

Eden and Coop walk over with wine glasses.

Coop starts pouring drinks, "Everyone in agreement?"

Rocky nods, "I think so."

Kevin smiles, "I'll admit I think it will be fun living with my boyfriend, my brother, and my friends."

Jason grins, "Agreed."

Everyone now has a glass.

Eden raises hers, "To our new living arrangement. And let's all promise, no drama."

Everyone raises their glasses.

Jason whispers to Maureen, "Does this mean things are not going well between you and Mallet?"

Maureen sighs, "No, we're fine. Don't worry about it."

Vi is trying to listen in on their conversation.

Her phone dings.

She has a text message: "Never show your face here again!"

Vi stares at the message.

Rocky and Kevin hold hands.

Eden and Coop kiss.

Company:

Jenna walks around the room.

Buzz looks at her, "I think about you everyday."

She smiles, "I know Buzz."

He sighs, "I just feel like I have no point here anymore. I mean I know all of my children grew up without me. But I feel like they are really able to take care of themselves now."

Jenna nods, "Is that a bad thing?"

He shakes his head, "Not at all. I mean it just feels like everything in Springfield is changing."

Jenna looks at him, "What do you mean?"

He sighs, "First Frank and Eleni leave. Then Lucy leaves town. Then Marina leaves with Cyrus and her son."

Jenna sighs, "Everyone is growing up and moving on?"

Buzz nods, "I guess so. But what am I supposed to do? At my age, moving on is well, joining you."

She looks at him with a very serious face, "No. It is not your time yet Buzz. You hear me?"

He nods, "I hear ya. Believe me I am in no hurry. Though I wouldn't mind being reunited with my true love."

She smiles, "Oh Buzz, you have to find out what's right for you. You have made up for your mistakes in the past. It's time for you to finally start living for yourself again."

He grins, "I love you."

Suddenly Buzz wakes up in his bed.

He looks around the empty room, "Jenna."

He stares at the picture of Jenna on the shelf across the room.

Cemetery:

Cassie lays flowers down on Tammy's headstone.

Cassie sits down, "I love you Baby. I miss you everyday. And I will never understand why any parent ever has to experience this. I wouldn't wish it on anyone."

Cassie feels the wind blow through her hair and across her face.

She sighs, "You brought me here. I was trying to find a way to get to you and it brought me to our family. All I ever wanted was for you and your brothers to have a better life than I had growing up. And I really hope I could give that to you."

RJ walks over, "You did."

Cassie looks at him.

RJ sits by her, "Anytime I would get mad at you Tammy would remind me how much you sacrificed for us."

Cassie sighs, "And now I'm abandoning you."

He laughs, "Mom I'm an adult. And Will still needs to have some time with you. I'll be fine."

Cassie hugs him, "I hope you never felt neglected. When I lost Tammy... I lost a lot. But I shouldn't have let that get in the way of me being a mother to you sweetheart."

RJ nods, "I know. It was tough. But we all got through it."

She puts her hands on his face, "You look so much like Hart. You find a way to remind me of Hart, Richard and Tammy. But you're still my RJ. My first son. I love you so much."

He grins, "I love you too Mom."

The two hug.

Jeffrey walks over, "You ready?"

RJ stands up, "Take care of her."

Jeffrey hugs him, "I will. You take care of yourself."

Cassie looks around one last time.

Jeffrey and Cassie head to the their car.

Country Club:

Annie.jpgMarah.jpg

Annie walks into the party.

Marah walks over to her, "You won't believe everything that happened just now. You missed it."

Annie nods, "I saw Alan with the cops."

Marah nods, "He confessed to Tammy's murder."

Annie sighs, "Wow. Well I'd be lying if I said I was upset for Alan. I think he's finally getting what's coming to him."

Marah sighs, "If only Ava would to."

Annie turns to her, "Don't worry about Ava."

Marah looks at her, "I keep thinking. What would Annie do?"

Annie sighs, "Me too."

Annie puts her arm around Marah.

A very unhappy Reva watches the two of the conversing.

Outside of the Country Club.

Alan is with the police.

Phillip.jpg

Phillip walks over, "What's going on?"

Harley walks over to him, "Your father came in and confessed to Tammy's murder. In front of everyone. He is going to turn himself in, plead guilty and face a prison sentence."

Phillip looks at his father, "What is this?"

Alan looks at him, "Phillip there is something else I have to tell you. It's important."

Phillip walks over.

The cop shakes his head, "No time."

Alan sighs, "No it's about Beth."

Phillip scoffs, "I know about your relationship with Beth so just save it Dad, I'm done."

Alan shakes his head, "No Phillip think about it. Beth doesn't do these things. Beth is not this cold to her own children. This is not Beth, Phillip can't you see that?"

Phillip stares, "It's not Beth."

Alan nods, "It's Lorelei."

Alan is placed into the car.

Park:

Ava is walking down the sidewalk.

She realizes there is nobody around.

Suddenly she sees Shayne across the park.

He is sitting on a bench with his back to her.

Ava hollers, "Shayne."

He does not respond.

Ava starts walking faster.

Suddenly she hears a van speed down the road and stop right next to her.

The doors open up and arms reach out and cover her mouth.

Ava is dragged into the van fighting.

The doors close.

The van races and turns the corner.

Shayne takes his headphone to his music off.

He watches the van speed past him, unaware of what just happened.

He looks at his watch and wonders how long Ava will be.

PREVIEWS:

Everyone notices Ava's disappearance

Phillip and Harley confront Lorelei!

Blake and Dinah get surprising news

Rafe helps Clarissa

Liz scares Lillian

Guillespie pleases Stephanie

Important Information

By using this site, you agree to our Terms of Use and Privacy Policy

Configure browser push notifications

Chrome (Android)
  1. Tap the lock icon next to the address bar.
  2. Tap Permissions → Notifications.
  3. Adjust your preference.
Chrome (Desktop)
  1. Click the padlock icon in the address bar.
  2. Select Site settings.
  3. Find Notifications and adjust your preference.